they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o
call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o psal_n 65._o 4._o now_o then_o see_v effectual_a call_v be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n show_v on_o they_o in_o their_o call_v this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v make_v both_o in_o heart_n inward_o as_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n outward_o on_o every_o good_a occasion_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o by_o prefer_v and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o paul_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n that_o he_o prefer_v christ_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v phil._n 1._o 20._o 3._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o by_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v levi_n here_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o do_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o 2._o by_o make_v christ_n a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n and_o mary_n also_o further_o manifest_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o bestow_v that_o costly_a ointment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v testify_v her_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n namely_o in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o ver._n 47._o our_o saviour_n tell_v simon_n that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v because_o she_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin_n therefore_o she_o be_v move_v to_o show_v much_o love_n and_o thanfulness_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v must_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n answ_n answ_n show_v love_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 25._o use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n and_o be_v careful_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o testify_v thy_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o thy_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o relieve_v help_a and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o thou_o have_v true_o taste_v and_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o thy_o effectual_a call_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o levi_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o invite_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n so_o joh._n 1._o 40_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n be_v call_v unto_o christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o and_o philip_n be_v call_v bring_v nathaniel_n to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 29._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o herself_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v her_o friend_n and_o acquaintant_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reas_n reas_n true_a save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v can_v lie_v hide_v or_o be_v keep_v close_o within_o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o towards_o other_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o can_v contain_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v those_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o christ_n yet_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v disorderly_a to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o do_v hinder_v other_o conversion_n either_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v other_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o grace_n as_o by_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o any_o way_n a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o own_o conversion_n if_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o thy_o example_n as_o levi_n invite_v his_o fellow_n publican_n to_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o invite_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v where_o ghrist_n be_v that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n further_o in_o that_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 17_o ver._n it_o followerh_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o these_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o levi's_fw-la invite_v so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o ignorant_a people_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o or_o who_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o they_o have_v scarce_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v such_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o aright_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o he_o see_v then_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_z as_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o let_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o behaviour_n or_o action_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n to_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n and_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v now_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n use_v mean_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v cure_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o her_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o our_o disease_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o touch_v bodily_a disease_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n as_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 2._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a so_o mark_v 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o laodicean_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n some_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n go_v to_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o wizzard_n who_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n a_o heathenish_a practice_n forbid_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 18._o 14._o other_o if_o their_o sickness_n be_v painful_a fall_v to_o murmur_a and_o impatient_a behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o aggravate_v their_o pain_n other_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o curse_v and_o swear_v in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v like_o those_o revel_v 16._o 21._o who_o when_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n so_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n feel_v their_o sin_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n so_o to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o these_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o able_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sickness_n especial_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v they_o distemper_v and_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o sin_n remember_v who_o be_v the_o best_a soul-physitian_n even_o christ_n jesus_n go_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o unless_o thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o though_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o this_o woman_n bodily_a disease_n be_v though_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o unclean_a issue_n of_o many_o sin_n run_v upon_o thou_o a_o long_a time_n as_o she_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o can_v touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n make_v haste_n therefore_o to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o call_v all_o such_o to_o he_o who_o feel_v themselves_o disease_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n fame_n this_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o show_v itself_o outward_o by_o some_o evident_a testimony_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cause_v she_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v there_o but_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n by_o what_o effect_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n
be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a combat_n in_o they_o both_o before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n answ_n by_o the_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v arise_v from_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o which_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o the_o combat_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n oppose_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n this_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a do_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o unlawfullness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v check_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o combat_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o move_v the_o regenerate_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a conscience_n to_o resist_v sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n before_o man_n hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n these_o do_v not_o move_v or_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v love_v the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o for_o which_o their_o natural_a conscience_n check_v and_o trouble_v they_o and_o they_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o regenerate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o it_o not_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o sin_n rebel_a against_o that_o law_n by_o these_o mark_n of_o difference_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o combat_n it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o strife_n and_o conflict_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o look_v it_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o combat_n or_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n no_o reluctation_n or_o resistance_n against_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o they_o easy_o and_o quick_o yield_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o sin_n without_o any_o resistance_n without_o any_o inward_a trouble_n grief_n fear_n etc._n etc._n they_o feel_v not_o these_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n yea_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n they_o can_v swallow_v such_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o touch_v of_o conscience_n they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o check_n or_o sting_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o check_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n these_o have_v dead_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v even_o past_a all_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v or_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o worse_o than_o herod_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o feel_v a_o inward_a combat_n and_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o yield_v to_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o check_n of_o it_o feel_v within_o they_o so_o do_v herod_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o pilate_n so_o judas_n though_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n reason_n reas_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o god_n child_n also_o sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a do_v yield_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a gripe_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o any_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o with_o some_o reluctation_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n yea_o with_o some_o hatred_n of_o it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o with_o peter_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o the_o wicked_a also_o feel_v some_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o in_o commit_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o their_o natural_a conscience_n may_v check_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o commit_v it_o use_v use_v beware_v of_o this_o yield_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n after_o it_o have_v check_v and_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o conscience_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v or_o be_v tempt_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a way_n to_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o sin_n do_v so_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n against_o thy_o conscience_n especial_o of_o give_v full_a consent_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sin_n as_o thy_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n yield_v to_o the_o damsel_n suit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o it_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o yield_v the_o first_o be_v his_o oath_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n herod_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n yield_v to_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n yet_o in_o herod_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a opinion_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o under_o colour_n hereof_o
he_o cloâ—eth_v and_o excuse_v his_o sin_n of_o behead_v john_n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o mark_v 7._o 11._o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n they_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v and_o help_v natural_a parent_n so_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n murder_n prince_n etc._n etc._n so_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o so_o force_v some_o to_o live_v in_o fornication_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o practise_v sin_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n or_o holiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v any_o sin_n when_o religion_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v for_o it_o dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n and_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n see_v matth._n 23._o 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o herod_n make_v such_o scruple_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hypocrite_n do_v make_v scruple_n of_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n herod_n make_v scruple_n of_o break_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_v the_o innocent_a matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v scruple_n of_o pay_v tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n though_o some_o think_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o tithe_n but_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n see_v drusius_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnatt_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n so_o also_o they_o make_v scruple_n of_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n oppression_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o make_v sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v no_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o enormous_a to_o make_v scruple_n of_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o and_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o both_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 16._o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a let_v we_o use_v our_o liberty_n without_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o hate_n and_o refrain_v they_o here_o we_o can_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a or_o precise_a and_o strict_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o great_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o also_o we_o see_v how_o unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v unlawful_a vow_n or_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n herod_n keep_n his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n such_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v better_o break_v then_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o so_o a_o double_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n move_v herod_n to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o oath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n from_o they_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o so_o herod_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o regard_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n see_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth._n 23._o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 5._o 44._o so_o joh._n 12._o 42._o those_o ruler_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_v use_v let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v please_v man_n but_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n better_a in_o this_o case_n to_o displease_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o by_o please_v of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n look_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o this_o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o all_o our_o way_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o of_o please_a man_n this_o cause_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o noble_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o banquet_n yield_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o other_o herod_n act._n 12._o 3._o have_v first_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o such_o innocent_a and_o holy_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n favour_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n so_o felix_n act._n 24._o 27._o willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o paul_n be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o jew_n favour_n that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v he_o use_v use_v beware_v then_o of_o this_o ambitious_a seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o lest_o it_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o even_o against_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n how_o this_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n favour_n and_o of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v man_n head_n long_o into_o fearful_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n stick_v not_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o great_a man_n many_o stick_v not_o to_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n with_o fearful_a sin_n they_o will_v lie_v swear_v dissemble_v deal_v false_o flatter_v yea_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o practice_v any_o wickedness_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v favour_n and_o credit_n
chap._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v upon_o the_o sea_n though_o he_o be_v asleep_a at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o distress_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o even_o then_o he_o count_v all_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 56._o 8._o so_o when_o jonah_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o yet_o even_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o and_o our_o trouble_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n be_v then_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v outward_o or_o inward_o every_o sickness_n pain_n grief_n reproach_n slander_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o though_o we_o see_v not_o he_o always_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o sensible_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v we_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o seethe_v it_o but_o be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o much_o of_o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o distress_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v or_o great_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o row_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v wind_z be_v contrary_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 18._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rise_v and_o matth._n 14._o 24._o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o gteat_fw-la trouble_n and_o danger_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o help_v they_o miraculous_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n joh._n 6._o 17._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v row_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n be_v force_v to_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o rough_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v through_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v exceed_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v they_o joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 7._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o lively_a image_n in_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o beat_v with_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o affliction_n isa_n 54._o 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n now_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o many_o such_o outward_a affliction_n do_v paul_n reckon_v up_o which_o he_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 6._o &_o 11._o chapter_n many_o such_o outward_a storm_n do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a trouble_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 38_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n why_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a according_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v look_v for_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n nor_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a estate_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n with_o many_o contrary_a wind_n and_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n to_o rise_v against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n we_o must_v look_v for_o many_o strive_n and_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_o call_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o follow_v another_o one_o grief_n to_o succeed_v another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o make_v account_n of_o such_o storm_n to_o rise_v against_o our_o ship_n such_o euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o storm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o to_o over_o come_v they_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o etc._n etc._n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o though_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v try_v and_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n aâ—_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 49._o 8._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o bodily_a life_n be_v so_o precious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o do_v a_o work_n most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n jam._n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n which_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v also_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o work_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o a_o singular_a reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n to_o such_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o in_o encourage_v both_o minister_n and_o other_o to_o all_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o save_v one_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o to_o save_v many_o body_n of_o man_n more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pluck_v other_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n judas_n 33._o for_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o by_o discourage_v other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n by_o mock_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o persecution_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o by_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o word_n or_o example_n act._n 15._o 24._o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n by_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o abuse_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n or_o embolden_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n lest_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o obtain_v now_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o precious_a benefit_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_o but_o with_o much_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v never_o so_o profane_o yet_o if_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n respite_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v without_o any_o further_a difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o obtain_v it_o so_o easy_o no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n pain_n and_o labour_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v this_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n more_o worth_a to_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o our_o own_o what_o pain_n do_v we_o take_v to_o get_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n quantis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la haereditas_fw-la cassa_fw-mi expetitur_fw-la minori_fw-la pretio_fw-la christi_fw-la margaritum_fw-la emi_fw-fr possit_fw-la hier._n what_o care_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o danger_n yea_o to_o save_v their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v by_o fire_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o take_v much_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o against_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n what_o though_o they_o enjoy_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o great_a affliction_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 8._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a thereof_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v
to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o resist_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v our_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o worldly_a matter_n we_o be_v very_o save_v and_o thrifty_a very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n even_o the_o small_a oh_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o no_o worldly_a loss_n can_v hurt_v we_o or_o undo_v we_o job_n lose_v all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o undo_v because_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v safe_a still_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o jan._n 15._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a good_a in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v can_v help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n q._n d._n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o worldly_a good_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o case_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o good_a do_v profane_a esau_n mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o sell_v his_o birthright_n but_o withal_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n gen._n 25._o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o to_o have_v so_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o to_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o good_a do_v judas_n his_o money_n do_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o betray_v christ_n when_o for_o this_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n &_o c_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o that_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n lose_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o not_o enjoy_v god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o what_o good_a then_o can_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o the_o rich_a glutton_n wealth_n rich_a apparel_n and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n luke_n 16._o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v can_v not_o then_o help_v or_o ease_v he_o it_o can_v not_o purchase_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o comfort_n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n fair_a land_n goodly_a house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o death_n and_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n no_o help_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n time_n these_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o at_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v or_o refresh_v they_o in_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o any_o the_o small_a star_n to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a shall_v their_o estate_n be_v let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o now_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o come_v unto_o that_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o any_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o worldly_a honour_n pleasure_n profit_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v these_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n public_a or_o private_a or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n though_o we_o may_v thereby_o gain_v or_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o buy_v any_o of_o these_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n remember_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n propound_v these_o to_o allure_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o good_a shall_v these_o thing_n do_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o get_v honour_n wealth_n credit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o mention_n the_o former_a as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n hazard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v seek_v overmuch_o or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 14._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o reason_n reason_n the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v matth._n 6._o 24._o use_v 1_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
cast_v into_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o avoid_v and_o separate_v far_o from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n make_v we_o fearful_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o they_o most_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o how_o dangerous_a to_o retain_v and_o cherish_v our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o actual_a sin_n how_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n better_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a misery_n or_o calamity_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o to_o prevent_v temporal_a loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o danger_n thus_o to_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o temporal_a cross_n or_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n wealth_n friend_n liberty_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n q._n d._n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o your_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o misery_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o wealth_n house_n land_n liberty_n lâ—fe_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o martyr_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o these_o word_n joint_o consider_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n every_o one_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v imply_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o wicked_a so_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n luke_n 16._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_a estate_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n go_v after_o this_o life_n either_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o hell-torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v a_o three_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n then_o none_o to_o purgatory_n if_o all_o be_v either_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o none_o go_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v by_o this_o how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o this_o life-time_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n how_o shall_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o phil._n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o
seek_v and_o labour_v by_o jeremy_n see_v chap._n 20._o &_o chap._n 26._o now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n be_v most_o backward_o yea_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o then_o must_v the_o church_n need_v be_v in_o ill_a case_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o enemy_n and_o hinderer_n they_o may_v become_v zealous_a furtherer_n of_o such_o reformation_n of_o the_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o consequence_n against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n tax_v or_o reprove_v no_o not_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o reprove_v these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o direct_o reprove_v but_o covert_o and_o indirect_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v these_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o prov._n 13._o 1._o a_o scorner_n hear_v no_o rebuke_n such_o a_o scorner_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o other_o who_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v they_o wicked_a ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n reprove_v by_o eliah_n and_o therefore_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o so_o chap._n 22._o 8._o he_o hate_v michaiah_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 45._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n perceive_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o parable_n they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o show_v how_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n they_o be_v act._n 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n hear_v stephen_n patient_o till_o he_o come_v home_o to_o they_o by_o reproof_n and_o then_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v love_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o they_o still_o job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o spare_v it_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o show_v against_o god_n servant_n especial_o against_o his_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v reprove_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o not_o endure_v must_v needs_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o enemy_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a discontent_a or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o endure_v admonition_n or_o reproof_n for_o their_o sin_n although_o a_o good_a man_n may_v also_o offend_v this_o way_n as_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o but_o not_o often_o and_o usual_o as_o the_o wicked_a no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o that_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v physic_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o we_o can_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o reproof_n as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteus_fw-la smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v good_a use_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v more_o incense_v against_o they_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o learn_v that_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n &_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v by_o reproof_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o grow_v worse_o by_o it_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o provoke_v to_o show_v their_o wickedness_n than_o before_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v often_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o that_o reproof_n that_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o reprove_v they_o object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o such_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v at_o all_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o worse_o answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o because_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o no_o fruit_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o party_n reprove_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tractable_a and_o willing_a or_o content_a to_o be_v reprove_v at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o we_o have_v try_v they_o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o open_a scoffer_n or_o scorner_n of_o reproof_n and_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o now_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reprove_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o prov._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o open_a scorner_n know_v to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o judge_n every_o one_o to_o be_v such_o a_o scorner_n who_o do_v at_o first_o or_o at_o some_o one_o time_n so_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o such_o as_o do_v this_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v in_o this_o obstinate_a course_n see_v tit._n 3._o 10._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o grow_v worse_o etc._n etc._n like_o those_o who_o body_n be_v distemper_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n no_o physic_n will_v work_v but_o make_v they_o worse_o etc._n etc._n pray_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o yield_v to_o reproof_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o febr._n 21._o 1629._o of_o the_o three_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o extreme_a
word_n a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v in_o it_o 384_o we_o must_v help_v the_o afflict_a 388_o 389_o 458_o 459_o 466_o 1316_o our_o duty_n to_o bear_v it_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 1080_o 1171_o 1331_o 1384_o christian_n therein_o conformable_a to_o christ_n 603_o 790_o 1312_o 1322_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n 615_o help_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o 1288_o 1298_o what_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o it_o 1306_o comfort_n in_o it_o to_o open_v our_o grief_n 1315_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v against_o it_o 1322_o 1323_o help_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v it_o 1384_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1409_o alms._n 745_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 1046_o ambition_n 731_o 785_o 793_o 923_o naturally_n in_o man_n 652_o 1036_o remedy_n against_o it_o 785_o 787_o 1036_o its_o evil_a effect_n 793_o 1038_o angel_n they_o guard_v believer_n 43_o and_o comfort_v they_o 1589_o they_o shall_v attend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 1158_o they_o must_v gather_v the_o elect_a 1158_o 1159_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o 971_o why_o they_o former_o appear_v 1582_o 1583_o 1584._o 1585._o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o 1586_o their_o power_n 1588._o anger_n rash_a anger_n sinful_a 414_o 1376_o remedy_n against_o rash_a anger_n 414_o 1376_o anger_n against_o sin_n 720_o 721_o 1413_o rule_n concern_v anger_n against_o sin_n 720_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 137_o rule_n concern_v it_o ibid._n anger_n against_o sin_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n 138_o apostasy_n 1234_o sign_n of_o it_o 1235_o 159_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 775_o apostle_n 765_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n family_n 160_o whether_o live_v upon_o christ_n charge_n ibid._n be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n 307_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 309_o 857_o why_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o journey_n 310_o order_n and_o precedence_n among_o they_o 507_o they_o can_v not_o always_o work_v miracle_n 615_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o 778_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 857_o they_o live_v in_o troublesome_a time_n 1166_o not_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o their_o habit_n 1430_o apparel_n 1038_o 1430_o rule_n concern_v it_o 21_o 22_o apparition_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n 381_o 382_o ascension_n of_o christ_n cause_n of_o it_o 1655_o 1656_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 1566_o b._n baptism_n 1630_o 1631_o 1636_o 1638_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 28_o 879_o its_o necessity_n 12_o 1637_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v only_o to_o minister_n 13_o why_o call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n 15_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1632_o it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n 16_o it_o be_v former_o administer_v by_o dip_v 19_o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v 28_o whether_o sprinkle_v be_v warrantable_a 29_o infant_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o 722_o 1634_o 1635_o believer_n 780_o 1351_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o 467_o 468_o 673_o 1090_o 1091_o 1092_o 1219_o 1293_o 1294_o 1347_o adoption_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 585_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n 565_o they_o must_v be_v like_o child_n 657_o 673_o 723_o 724_o suffer_v affliction_n 121._o 124._o 128._o 164._o 239._o 241._o 244._o 272._o 273._o 288._o 311._o 358._o 379._o 382._o 383._o 442._o 787._o 802._o 916._o 917._o 1083._o 1091._o 1093._o 1097._o 1171._o 1233._o 1388._o 1530._o 1531._o 1534._o they_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 19_o excellency_n of_o they_o 24_o 1274_o the_o devil_n will_v assault_v they_o 35_o 41_o angel_n guard_v they_o 43_o 1158_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o 113_o may_v be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 114_o their_o conversation_n 122_o must_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n 150_o god_n honour_n they_o 155_o whether_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o 158_o 1436_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n 177_o 189_o 663_o 1090_o 1421_o they_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n 180_o 181_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v other_o 224_o 260_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n 233_o their_o innocence_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o wicked_a 326_o 339_o god_n alloow_v they_o rest_n from_o duty_n 353_o their_o compassion_n 359_o they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v comfort_n 375_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o trouble_n 375_o 377_o their_o sin_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n 395_o they_o value_v the_o small_a mercy_n of_o god_n 453_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o trial_n 514_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v 531_o 784_o 1346_o 1347_o ignorance_n in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o 595_o sometime_o weak_a in_o faith_n 626_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 688_o shall_v be_v wise_a 699_o they_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 713_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 748_o christ_n cover_v their_o infirmity_n 767_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o their_o suffering_n 770_o 771_o 772_o christ_n expect_v fruit_n of_o they_o 830_o god_n fit_v they_o for_o difficult_a work_n 857_o 858_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 871_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1034_o 1062_o 1081_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n 1056_o their_o flight_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath._n 1110_o god_n correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n more_o sharp_o than_o the_o wicked_a 1120_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n 1243_o shall_v grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1255_o when_o suspect_v they_o must_v clear_v their_o innocency_n 1256_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n 1274_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n 1289_o 1298_o 1294_o 1298_o 1351_o 1363_o 1374_o the_o best_a not_o exempt_v from_o temptation_n 1342_o 1343_o why_o god_n leau_v some_o corruption_n in_o they_o 1346_o 1421_o god_n employ_v the_o wicked_a to_o afflict_v they_o 1355_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1375_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o injure_v they_o 1418_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 1422_o they_o be_v sometime_o fearful_a in_o danger_n 1423_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o unthankful_a man_n 1471_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o christ_n cause_n 1472_o benefactor_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 660_o benefit_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o they_o 34_o blasphemy_n sinfulness_n of_o it_o 172_o 1413_o 1416_o what_o it_o be_v 436_o remedy_n against_o it_o 172_o 437_o kind_n of_o it_o 101_o 102_o 436_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v it_o 102_o commit_v four_o way_n 172_o body_n it_o be_v natural_a impurity_n 425_o brother_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_a be_v to_o be_v continue_v 958_o why_o his_o inheritance_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o name_n 959_o burial_n decent_a burial_n due_a to_o the_o dead_a 350_o 351_o 1570_o c._n calamity_n the_o calamity_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 1080_o call_n no_o office_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o it_o 83_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a 30_o 83_o god_n fit_v those_o who_o he_o call_v 31_o 309_o some_o great_a person_n be_v call_v 268_o those_o that_o be_v call_v must_v free_v themselves_o from_o hindrance_n 311_o 807_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 320_o sometime_o action_n be_v successful_a though_o perform_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 663_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 764_o how_o we_o may_v know_v it_o 1066_o 1375_o no_o action_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o it_o 1374_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1194_o 1195_o christian_n shall_v ply_v their_o own_o call_v 696_o 1195_o 1511_o call_v shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v 875_o outward_a call_v a_o great_a privilege_n 448_o all_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v 300_o religion_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o any_o lawful_a call_v 301_o care_n it_o be_v twofold_a 214_o when_o immoderate_a it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n 215_o remedy_n against_o immoderate_a care_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a 362_o we_o must_v not_o distract_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o it_o 480_o 486_o remedy_n against_o distract_n care_n 480_o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n 506_o censure_n it_o proceed_v from_o malice_n 103_o natural_a to_o we_o 120_o the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 126_o ceremony_n 129_o 394_o 1009_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o charity_n 135_o 136_o its_o work_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o outward_a ceremony_n 129_o motive_n to_o it_o 1047_o 1222_o 1223_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1048_o christ_n obseru_v it_o 1048_o 1052_o rich_a man_n shall_v especial_o be_v charitable_a 1049_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1050_o god_n judge_v it_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n 1052_o 1053_o christian_n shall_v use_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v it_o
of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a 449_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 449_o no_o call_v in_o it_o exempt_v from_o error_n or_o ignorance_n 103_o it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n 157._o 194_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o 184_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o must_v conform_v to_o it_o ibid._n believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1056_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 1130_o christ_n be_v pastor_n of_o it_o 1290_o unity_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 141_o comfort_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 286_o believer_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o 375_o come_v of_o christ_n 557._o 1153_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1411_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 559._o 1412_o it_o will_v be_v visible_a 1150._o 1412_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1198_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a 1199_o the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v then_o fill_v the_o world_n 1080_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v then_o darken_v 1143._o 1144_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a 1146_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 562._o 1148._o 1172_o how_o christ_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n 1148_o help_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1149_o it_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1151_o the_o elect_n shall_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o 1144._o 1157_o angel_n shall_v attend_v on_o it_o 1158_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a 1161_o sign_n of_o it_o 1162._o 1163._o 1165._o the_o time_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1173_o 1174_o 1175_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177._o 1181._o 1186_o how_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177_o 1181_o 1186_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1187_o motive_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1188_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v unprepared_a for_o christ_n come_v 1198_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1186_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1181_o communion_n communion_n with_o christ_n 282_o excellency_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1306_o compassion_n 359._o 458._o 459._o 466._o we_o shall_v compassionate_v other_o 88_o conference_n 481_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 72._o 502_o motive_n to_o it_o 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 595_o confession_n we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n 647_o confession_n of_o faith_n 508._o 509._o 552._o rule_n concern_v confession_n of_o faith_n 509_o confession_n of_o sin_n 17._o 26_o auricular_a confession_n be_v vain_a 17_o confidence_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a 789_o 1296_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v too_o confident_a 1422_o confirmation_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 715_o conscience_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o terrible_a 327_o terror_n of_o it_o not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o repentance_n 328_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_o remove_v 331_o man_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o propound_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o practice_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o 1377_o contempt_n christ_n suffer_v it_o 932_o contempt_n of_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a sin_n 1075._o 1120_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 263_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 296._o 302._o 303_o 314._o 317_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1444._o 83_o controversy_n 596._o 597_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 700_o conversion_n 48_o 71_o 1433_o conviction_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 954_o god_n sometime_o convince_v before_o he_o punish_v 315_o corruption_n corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 92_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v renounce_v 536_o help_n to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 537_o covenant_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o it_o 978_o death_n do_v not_o null_a it_o ibid._n covetousness_n 923._o 1217_o riches_n a_o occasion_n of_o it_o 752_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n 837._o 1365_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_n 216._o 751._o 756_o remedy_n against_o it_o 217._o 433._o 751._o 1238_o its_o property_n 433_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n 759_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n treason_n 1237_o counsel_n evil_a counsel_n shall_v be_v detest_v 530_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o 296_o person_n of_o gift_n honour_v it_o ibid._n courage_n we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o christ_n cause_n 1374_o creature_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o 378_o god_n power_n over_o they_o 1078._o 1144_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 364._o 1435_o cross_n christian_n must_v bear_v it_o 748_o some_o thing_n require_v in_o bear_v it_o 749_o christian_n natural_o fearful_a 777_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o 788_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 789_o cruelty_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1418_o curse_v 411_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1431_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1492_o 1493_o custom_n custom_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 697_o evil_a custom_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 291_o hypocrite_n stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1660._o 1661._o d._n damnation_n it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o mean_n 318_o dance_a immodest_a dance_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344_o reason_n against_o immodest_a dance_n 345_o immodest_a dance_a breed_v carnal_a delight_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o behold_v immodest_a dance_n ibid._n danger_n christian_n may_v flee_v from_o it_o 1109_o fear_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a 1247_o darkness_n 1522._o 1523._o 1524._o 1525_o dead_a excessive_a sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a 290_o decent_a burial_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 350_o 351_o death_n 1228._o 1258._o 1519._o 1654._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 294_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v ignominious_a death_n 349_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o partial_a 565._o 980_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 564_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 564._o 1165._o 1303_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1159_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1303_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o that_o time_n 1526_o what_o it_o be_v 1544_o deceit_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 435_o remedy_n against_o it_o 435_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n happen_v 46_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 517_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 1123_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1260._o 1263_o defilement_n nothing_o defile_v but_o what_o defile_v the_o soul_n 424_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o 615_o it_o be_v often_o wrought_v by_o degree_n 498_o god_n often_o afford_v it_o sudden_o 608_o it_o be_v not_o always_o speedy_o grant_v 623_o it_o be_v sometime_o defer_v 624_o it_o be_v often_o near_a in_o great_a extremity_n 638_o denial_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 1424._o 1428_o desire_n good_a desire_n 1469_o detestation_n we_o shall_v express_v detestation_n of_o sin_n 313_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 929_o devil_n he_o will_v assault_v believer_n 35._o 41._o 204_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n 183_o his_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o man._n 40_o he_o be_v hardly_o remove_v from_o possession_n 70_o 255_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o rage_v the_o more_o 70_o why_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n 63_o his_o malice_n 63_o 66_o 255_o 246_o 249_o 625_o 640_o 1126_o his_o power_n 64._o 168._o 257._o 1130_o why_o god_n permit_v he_o 64._o 168_o his_o impurity_n 64._o 258_o christ_n rule_v he_o 65._o 70._o 169._o 253._o 637_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a damnation_n 67_o he_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n why_o he_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67_o 150_o 254_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o 69_o 635_o his_o policy_n 143_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n 164_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n 165_o one_o devil_n can_v be_v eject_v by_o another_o 166_o his_o motion_n 204_o he_o be_v active_a in_o tempt_v 205_o why_o he_o force_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n 251_o why_o he_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n ibid._n he_o can_v distemper_v man_n mind_n 252_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o mischief_n themselves_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 252_o 613_o why_o he_o adore_v christ._n 253_o why_o the_o
entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n oâ—_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v
answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a wash_n but_o moral_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o himself_o will_v regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o so_o also_o understand_v those_o place_n joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o use_v 2_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v outward_o if_o we_o be_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n desire_v he_o to_o purge_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o â—on_n christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o also_o more_o and_o more_o fâ—om_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n 〈…〉_o god_n must_v give_v increase_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o thou_o come_v also_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o 5._o point_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o 2._o respect_n 1._o as_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v whensoever_o it_o can_v be_v lâ—â—d_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 2._o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o be_v regenerate_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v confirm_v in_o they_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v after_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v hereafter_o work_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n this_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v it_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o outward_a circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o every_o child_n before_o which_o eight_o day_n many_o child_n die_v reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v we_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v else_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o if_o the_o have_v of_o outward_a baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o from_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 3_o 3._o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v touch_v faith_n and_o baptism_n mark_v 16_o 16._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o baptism_n reas_n 4_o last_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o old_a age_n which_o show_v they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o object_n austin_n and_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o infant_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o father_n obâ—ect_n joh._n 3._o 5._o answ_n regeneration_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v ordinary_o in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n only_o because_o they_o die_v without_o outward_a baptism_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o default_n such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o withal_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o parent_n see_v baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o mention_v two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o john_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v send_v john_n baptist_n before_o himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver._n 2._o therefore_o john_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o bring_v this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o 2._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o he_o administer_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n or_o effect_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o it_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o circumstance_n or_o respect_n 1._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v john_n
few_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n see_v so_o few_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n many_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o nor_o last_o to_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o great_a neglect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o many_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n they_o think_v this_o enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o do_v never_o yet_o true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o administer_v baptism_n to_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v act_n 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o math._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptise_v but_o his_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v ver._n 14._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o proceed_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o that_o john_n use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o hallow_v or_o consecrate_v before_o hand_n with_o chrism_n as_o be_v superstitious_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n see_v chamier_n obser_n 4_o obser_n 4._o in_o those_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o baptise_a man_n of_o year_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o country_n be_v hot_a they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o special_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n baptise_v and_o preach_v viz._n the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o repentance_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v either_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o year_n as_o these_o be_v or_o else_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n these_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o this_o before_o obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o require_v prov._n 28._o 13._o confession_n be_v there_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o true_a penitent_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 4._o &_o psal_n 32._o also_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o who_o must_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n must_v principal_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o all_o sin_n be_v chief_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v chief_o offend_v by_o it_o psal_n 51._o 4._o david_n confess_v to_o god_n chief_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o those_o that_o repent_v now_o in_o this_o confession_n to_o god_n certain_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o feel_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v verbal_a or_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 2._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n not_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n saul_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o hope_n of_o mercy_n else_o we_o witness_v against_o ourselves_o as_o judas_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o force_v from_o we_o god_n require_v a_o freewill_n offer_n else_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o 5._o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o particular_a know_a sin_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v recount_v of_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n of_o sin_n requisite_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o in_o some_o case_n only_o as_o first_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o scandalized_a man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o some_o particular_a person_n david_n psal_n 51._o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n before_o man_n leave_v it_o upon_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n second_o when_o any_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o as_o we_o can_v find_v ease_n or_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o sin_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o some_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o other_o christian_a brother_n which_o may_v minister_v spiritual_a advice_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o few_o true_a penitent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n nay_o they_o excuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o free_a confession_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_a and_o formal_a manner_n i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v other_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o soundâ—â—ss_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o sin_n we_o do_v chief_o offend_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o in_o some_o case_n also_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o any_o way_n or_o have_v by_o our_o evil_a example_n give_v scandal_n either_o in_o harden_v the_o wicked_a or_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o thy_o know_a sin_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o particular_a manner_n especial_o such_o as_o lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o confession_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o else_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n unto_o he_o which_o thou_o neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1618._o july_n 19_o 1618._o locust_n and_o wild_a hony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v john_n baptist_n namely_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v namely_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o
unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n hinder_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o use_v mean_n notwithstanding_o this_o impediment_n to_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o omit_v our_o duty_n eccless_a 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v discourage_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o impediment_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o such_o difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n but_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n from_o use_v mean_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o cry_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o the_o people_n rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n these_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o meet_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n or_o company_n or_o the_o like_a hindrance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o so_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o hindrance_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v many_o vain_a excuse_n and_o to_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o more_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 26._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n rather_o than_o omit_v such_o duty_n of_o mercy_n mark_n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1619._o april_n 18._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o preparative_n to_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v another_o special_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o love_a sort_n call_v he_o son_n 3._o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n further_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o trust_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v see_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o be_v god_n and_o so_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o outward_o by_o external_a fruit_n evidence_n of_o it_o as_o by_o their_o pain_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o also_o by_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o this_o sickness_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v perceive_v their_o faith_n son_n he_n give_v he_o this_o title_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o mat._n 9_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o i_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o therefore_o from_o my_o own_o mouth_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n to_o cure_v man_n bodily_a disease_n but_o principal_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o this_o by_o far_o then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n itself_o remove_v so_o be_v david_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 38._o so_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 2._o reas_n reason_n sin_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n grief_n and_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complatn_v for_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v he_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 14._o though_o god_n in_o lay_v sickness_n on_o his_o child_n do_v not_o aim_n at_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o other_o end_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o job_n and_o at_o other_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n now_o then_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o remove_v because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v our_o sickness_n remove_v or_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o object_n object_n some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n before_o they_o have_v timely_o repent_v and_o so_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o wicked_a benhadad_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o sickness_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v sometime_o deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o this_o deliverance_n
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o
be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n now_o in_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o thing_n evil_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v god_n proper_a office_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o thing_n discommendable_a and_o wicked_a be_v these_o 1._o their_o malice_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a construction_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o do_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n his_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o but_o only_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o take_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n before_o they_o can_v know_v his_o meaning_n certain_o 2._o they_o show_v their_o malice_n in_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o again_o they_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o scribe_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v with_o these_o scribe_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o other_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshake_v so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n detest_a satan_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v word_n tend_v direct_o to_o god_n dishonour_n matth._n 4._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v not_o endure_v patient_o to_o hear_v he_o evil_n speak_v of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o if_o themselves_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o reproach_v in_o word_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o can_v hear_v the_o lord_n name_n reproach_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o up_o and_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o dislike_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v gracious_a child_n which_o make_v so_o leight_a account_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n honour_n as_o to_o see_v it_o trample_v under_o foot_n with_o patience_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o report_n of_o a_o certain_a idiot_n or_o innocent_a want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o will_v bear_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o will_v show_v his_o dislike_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o master_n that_o keep_v he_o this_o idiot_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o can_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v without_o show_v dislike_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o these_o scribe_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o this_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n such_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n mention_v ezek._n 28._o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controllment_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v past_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n afterward_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o coin_v or_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o do_v well_o prove_v and_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n esay_n 43._o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v chief_o in_o every_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a priest_n claim_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n judicial_o and_o effectual_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o by_o actual_a confer_v it_o on_o they_o so_o bellarm._n the_o poenitent_n these_o may_v be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o god_n only_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o we_o chief_o offend_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o above_o all_o else_o look_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v a_o great_a man_n what_o mean_n will_v thou_o
slander_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o deal_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o example_n also_o of_o this_o malicious_a backbiting_a we_o have_v in_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o in_o haman_n esth_n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o whisper_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o secret_a whisper_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o strife_n among_o man_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o backbiter_n harken_v not_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o follow_v ver._n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v and_o exception_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v set_v foâ—th_n by_o comparison_n unto_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o body_n have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n even_o so_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a &_o disease_v with_o sin_n have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o defend_v this_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o namely_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o conference_n and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o call_v sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o of_o reclaim_v they_o as_o in_o case_n they_o seem_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o even_o a_o private_a person_n may_v come_v into_o company_n with_o a_o profane_a person_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 37._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o traffic_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o in_o civil_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n can_v not_o but_o sometime_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o have_v civil_a deal_n with_o they_o so_o also_o abraham_n company_v with_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4._o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o will_n not_o seek_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v some_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o company_n or_o familiarity_n unnecessary_o 2._o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a condition_n and_o quality_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o use_v their_o company_n lest_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n so_o to_o use_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o it_o 3._o so_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o beware_v of_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n either_o by_o countenance_v oâ—_n applaud_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n 4._o in_o company_v with_o the_o profane_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o such_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o company_n with_o they_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o this_o observation_n from_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v they_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n mean_v himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o june_n 27._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o the_o first_o observation_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n unto_o sick_a person_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sickness_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v disease_n as_o psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o isa_n 53._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o resemblance_n be_v between_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o sick_a person_n be_v distemper_v in_o body_n
bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o anger_n strive_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v join_v these_o two_o affection_n together_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o one_o of_o these_o must_v temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o other_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o love_v and_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o other_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n for_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mourn_v in_o himself_o for_o this_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o have_v mourn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o withdraw_v or_o reclaim_v from_o it_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o not_o only_o perceive_v but_o also_o lament_v and_o bewail_v and_o withal_o resist_v by_o prayer_n and_o other_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o hardness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v the_o eleven_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v that_o hardness_n which_o either_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o but_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v go_v on_o in_o it_o witting_o and_o willing_o either_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o mollify_a of_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o resist_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n act_n 7._o 51._o who_o be_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o keep_v out_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n it_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_a up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thiâ—_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n with_o which_o god_n do_v often_o punish_v other_o heinous_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o hard_a heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n do_v also_o often_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o other_o sin_n as_o with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o senselessnesse_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o 18._o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v fearful_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o it_o rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o how_o grievous_o be_v this_o sin_n punish_v in_o cain_n pharaoh_n judas_n even_o with_o final_a destruction_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heart_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n beside_o that_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o this_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n let_v such_o therefore_o consider_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v of_o some_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n and_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a move_v for_o the_o time_n as_o pharaoh_n yet_o afterward_o they_o grow_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o before_o 2._o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o and_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o if_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o more_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n beat_v on_o their_o heart_n the_o hard_a they_o wax_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n these_o be_v all_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o think_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o rank_n and_o number_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v they_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o lament_v it_o etc._n etc._n a_o worse_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n send_v upon_o pharaoh_n worse_a than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v well_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o keep_v true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n and_o obstinate_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o a_o harden_a heart_n that_o condemn_v men._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o keep_v from_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v these_o remedy_n and_o mean_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_a ezek_n 36._o 26._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o hammer_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n freeze_v
in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n â—osiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o a_o forward_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o wicked_a apostate_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v once_o profess_v so_o ecebolius_n etc._n etc._n francis_n spira_n so_o those_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a profession_n outward_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o profession_n note_v here_o that_o this_o total_a or_o final_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o good_a profession_n and_o show_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v quest_n quest_n may_v not_o god_n child_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o but_o 1._o not_o total_o or_o whole_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n only_o they_o may_v slack_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v never_o whole_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n 2._o they_o may_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o final_o they_o do_v at_o length_n by_o god_n help_a hand_n recover_v their_o former_a good_a estate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o not_o to_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o see_v such_o as_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v always_o it_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o much_o less_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n we_o must_v be_v never_o the_o less_o forward_o because_o of_o so_o many_o backsliders_a etc._n etc._n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v tare_n fan_v from_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v go_v further_o than_o so_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o fall_v away_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la paulus_n malè_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la benè_fw-la finivit_fw-la judae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la exor_fw-la dia_z sed_fw-la finis_fw-la proditione_n damnatur_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la epist_n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o have_v make_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o rest_v secure_a herein_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o so_o have_v many_o do_v who_o have_v end_v fearful_o as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o without_o perseverance_n all_o good_a beginning_n be_v utter_o lose_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o ead_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o look_v well_o to_o our_o stand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perilous_a and_o decline_a time_n foretold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o these_o time_n afford_v lamentable_a example_n etc._n etc._n mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n be_v these_o 1._o get_v soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n inseparable_o this_o will_v never_o fail_v unbelief_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n else_o when_o the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v jealous_a over_o yourselves_o and_o often_o sift_v and_o examine_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n how_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n whether_o we_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v often_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o thrive_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n in_o grace_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o 1._o coldness_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n perform_v these_o without_o feeling_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n customary_a serve_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n public_a and_o private_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o good_a meat_n be_v take_v in_o yet_o do_v not_o digest_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o 4._o immoderate_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a man_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n 5._o harbour_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v covetousness_n 6._o no_o reluctation_n against_o daily_a small_a sin_n and_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n when_o such_o be_v swallow_v without_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 7._o cast_v off_o former_a love_n to_o god_n child_n demas_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a turn_v apostate_n first_o forsake_v paul_n also_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n separate_n from_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o resist_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n for_o they_o be_v fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a in_o grace_n and_o many_o time_n though_o not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remember_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o 1619._o nou._n 21._o 1619._o can_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n now_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_n home_o or_o into_o a_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 19_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la versus_fw-la 2._o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o unto_o that_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n ver._n 20._o 3._o the_o ignorant_a and_o
now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n all_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 103._o ult_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a in_o extent_n and_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v off_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o neither_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o act._n 10._o 43._o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n hos_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o mercy_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o because_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v thus_o think_v wicked_a cain_n and_o thus_o many_o good_a christian_n though_o weak_a be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n such_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o that_o hinder_v from_o pardon_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v but_o look_v also_o with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o look_v therefore_o at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o great_a sin_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o few_o small_a or_o great_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o continue_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n impenitent_o that_o shall_v make_v against_o thou_o or_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o impenitent_a all_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o sin_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beware_v of_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v beware_v of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n deuter._n 29._o 20._o beside_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n yet_o great_a sin_n require_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o grievousness_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o refrain_v come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o rather_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n remember_v that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v this_o that_o his_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v pardonable_a and_o then_o let_v he_o not_o stay_v here_o but_o labour_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n if_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v but_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o shall_v it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v and_o invit_v even_o great_a offender_n to_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o esay_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v also_o further_o how_o god_n have_v pardon_v other_o that_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n as_o rahab_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o manasseh_n see_v 2_o chrow_n 33._o how_o many_o and_o grievous_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o upon_o his_o sound_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o blasphemy_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hence_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o instance_n here_o in_o this_o among_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n now_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v especial_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a or_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 11._o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n
the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n
pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o by_o these_o sin_n the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n become_v fast_o lock_v and_o bar_v against_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n but_o that_o we_o also_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o effectual_o and_o to_o yield_v inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n prepare_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o especial_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v hear_v ear_n and_o deaf_a heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o bore_v a_o ear_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n into_o they_o desire_v also_o of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o a_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n 2._o a_o believe_a heart_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n 3._o a_o obedient_a heart_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 11._o 1620._o of_o the_o two_o first_o property_n by_o which_o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v describe_v we_o have_v speak_v namely_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v outward_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o fruit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v all_o save_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o but_o especial_o and_o principal_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o yield_v true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o propetty_a of_o all_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 24._o our_o saviour_n liken_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n requisite_a in_o good_a hearer_n second_o some_o property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_a obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o obedience_n which_o good_a hearer_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n submit_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o without_o this_o all_o outward_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o outward_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o these_o good_a hearer_n do_v conform_v their_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n do_v the_o good_a duty_n require_v avoid_v the_o sin_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o the_o property_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a root_n and_o fountain_n namely_o from_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o every_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v and_o reproof_n not_o withhold_v obedience_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 8._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n not_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n contrary_a to_o it_o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v constant_a reach_v to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a duty_n perform_v for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o be_v fruitful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n than_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o it_o see_v also_o psal_n 119._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v how_o few_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o temporary_a hearer_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n or_o life_n by_o all_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v many_o good_a christian_a duty_n urge_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o they_o yet_o make_v they_o no_o conscience_n of_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o
such_o grievous_a trouble_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o be_v so_o press_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n that_o he_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a distress_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o child_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v through_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n for_o such_o deliverance_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n trust_v assure_o in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n thus_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n suffer_v the_o danger_n almost_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v they_o know_v therefore_o and_o remember_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o sustain_v our_o heart_n from_o faint_v and_o despair_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o such_o case_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o he_o continual_o wake_v and_o watch_v over_o his_o faithful_a one_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o mindful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thou_o in_o it_o yet_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o distress_n be_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v thou_o neither_o cast_v away_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n do_v thou_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o utter_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n build_v upon_o this_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n give_v a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o follow_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o last_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v take_v when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a which_o fear_v they_o discover_v 1._o by_o their_o awake_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o that_o they_o call_v out_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fear_n they_o do_v also_o discover_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v for_o so_o much_o also_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o and_o something_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a be_v 1._o their_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o their_o doubt_v and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o distrust_n they_o do_v discover_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o we_o perish_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o this_o danger_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o be_v their_o sâ—eking_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o distress_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a in_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v such_o infirmity_n here_o as_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o distrust_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o care_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v excellent_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o among_o other_o infirmity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n so_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 50._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o be_v there_o bring_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o take_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n matth._n 14._o 30._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n bold_o and_o confident_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v 1._o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o this_o cause_v excessive_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o christian_a bold_a and_o courageous_a so_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v one_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o danger_n
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
all_o man_n shall_v fear_v and_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n take_v occasion_n exod._n 18._o 8._o to_o relate_v to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o judgement_n show_v upon_o pharaoh_n so_o shall_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n as_o we_o ought_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o miraculous_a work_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o tongue_n run_v over_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o news_n and_o report_n of_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a matter_n or_o else_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v to_o other_o in_o reverend_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o swineherd_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v two_o point_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o other_o his_o attribute_n manifest_v in_o his_o great_a work_n again_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o must_v by_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o swine-keeper_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o powerful_a miracle_n do_v not_o thereupon_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o humble_a themselves_o nor_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o which_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o do_v drive_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o but_o it_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v like_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o dare_v not_o abide_v god_n presence_n but_o run_v from_o he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o so_o esay_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v though_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v how_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o god_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o desirous_a to_o flee_v from_o it_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o fear_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o hill_n from_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n such_o fear_n be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o christ_n come_v only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o he_o or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o do_v sometime_o foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o presence_n object_n object_n luke_n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o from_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n make_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o god_n by_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o cain_n do_v but_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a come_v not_o only_o from_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o therefore_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o evil_a servant_n which_o fear_v their_o master_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o get_v as_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o father_n who_o so_o fear_v his_o anger_n that_o he_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n which_o make_v he_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n by_o this_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o consequent_n in_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o country_n from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o 18._o now_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o people_n be_v 4._o especial_o 1._o their_o come_n out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o their_o behold_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n 2._o their_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o swineherd_n and_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o also_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o distract_v he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o they_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o such_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o swineherd_n it_o be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o
know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
unto_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v our_o right_n to_o they_o restore_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o this_o right_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o interest_n to_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o all_o especial_o the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v salvation_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n they_o be_v from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o all_o and_o reach_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n they_o do_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o true_a title_n to_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o want_v faith_n such_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o from_o or_o by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n or_o rather_o a_o ocean-sea_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yet_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v one_o drop_n of_o those_o live_a water_n out_o of_o this_o sea_n though_o all_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v receive_v one_o mite_n or_o farthing_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a treasure_n though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o divine_a save_a virtue_n yet_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v ever_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o virtue_n nor_o be_v save_v by_o it_o miserable_a then_o be_v thy_o case_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o want_v faith_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o what_o though_o thou_o enjoy_v many_o outward_a blessing_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o what_o though_o thou_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v but_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o natural_a wit_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o though_o thou_o live_v civil_o and_o orderly_o before_o man_n free_a from_o gross_a vice_n and_o sin_n yea_o what_o though_o thou_o do_v many_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n outward_o as_o come_v to_o the_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o thou_o outward_o perform_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v all_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n let_v such_o i_o say_v labour_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o quest_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o it_o and_o how_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o 2._o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o desire_n god_n accept_v for_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n viz._n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o much_o need_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o thyself_o so_o much_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o often_o and_o diligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n see_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o come_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v the_o woman_n namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o give_v her_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n go_v in_o peace_n this_n be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n common_o use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o peace_n they_o understand_v all_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v depart_v in_o safety_n be_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o fear_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o that_o disease_n from_o which_o she_o be_v now_o deliver_v and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n that_o be_v be_v assure_v upon_o this_o my_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v whole_a of_o thy_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o scourge_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o now_o by_o this_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o she_o this_o benefit_n of_o health_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v it_o with_o comfort_n be_v thus_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n touch_v spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o enjoy_v they_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviviour_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n do_v by_o his_o word_n assure_v the_o party_n thereof_o as_o luke_n 7._o 48._o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v these_o without_o some_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_v
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
guilt_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n afterward_o yea_o long_a time_n after_o the_o commit_n it_o will_v check_v and_o accuse_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n night_n and_o day_n not_o give_v thou_o rest_n when_o once_o thy_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v awake_v sin_n of_o youth_n will_v accuse_v thou_o in_o old_a age_n as_o they_o do_v job_n and_o david_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o yea_o sin_n commit_v will_v never_o cease_v accuse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o action_n be_v momentary_a and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n perpetual_a till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o repentance_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v even_o in_o youth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o better_a late_o than_o never_o otherwise_o never_o look_v to_o have_v sound_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n but_o inward_a gripe_n and_o sting_n in_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v herod_n conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o his_o own_o word_n imply_v ver_fw-la 16._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o murder_n or_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a lay_v it_o upon_o cain_n conscience_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v how_o heavy_a upon_o david_n psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n etc._n etc._n he_o name_v that_o above_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o so_o exceed_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la symmachi_n à _fw-la theodorico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la occisi_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n ann._n 526._o num._n 5._o ex_fw-la procopio_n so_o heavy_a do_v this_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v force_v even_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o reason_n reason_n murder_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n most_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o deface_v of_o his_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n and_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o yea_o if_o a_o beast_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o it_o exod._n 21._o so_o hateful_a be_v this_o sin_n of_o murder_n unto_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dead_a and_o sear_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o horrible_a crime_n yet_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o it_o nor_o touch_v with_o remorse_n but_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n oh_o how_o fearful_a will_v this_o sin_n be_v unto_o they_o what_o inward_a terror_n will_v it_o work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n who_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o foul_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v blood_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o it_o lest_o it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o as_o it_o will_v do_v most_o certain_o yea_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o fearful_a sin_n as_o quarrel_v fight_a malice_n envy_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 10._o 1621._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_a john_n baptist_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o these_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o never_o repent_v as_o here_o in_o herod_n so_o also_o in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v trouble_n and_o terrify_v they_o after_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o yet_o no_o true_a repentance_n follow_v thereupon_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o it_o can_v be_v humble_v with_o any_o such_o sorrow_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n chief_o because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o forbid_v by_o his_o holy_a law_n but_o this_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o go_v with_o those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o do_v feel_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o sin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o cain_n who_o when_o his_o conscience_n terrify_v he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a david_n a_o true_a penitent_n psal_n 51._o 4._o complain_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n or_o forsake_v of_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o there_o may_v be_v inward_a sting_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n pharaoh_n conscience_n be_v smite_v with_o terror_n when_o god_n send_v plague_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o saul_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o persecute_v david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o of_o david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v accuse_v for_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o such_o accusation_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v there_o true_a repentance_n in_o such_o as_o be_v come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v so_o harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n so_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o past_a feeling_n have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o conscience_n as_o do_v not_o once_o check_v or_o accuse_v they_o nor_o strike_v they_o with_o any_o terror_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v such_o check_n and_o terror_n they_o labour_v present_o to_o smother_v they_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n cain_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o their_o senseless_a conscience_n do_v now_o trouble_v they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o their_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o further_o thou_o be_v yet_o as_o far_o from_o repentance_n as_o cain_n judas_n herod_n etc._n etc._n rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o sometime_o feel_v inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_n in_o thy_o conscience_n these_o may_v come_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n yea_o in_o a_o reprobate_a conscience_n but_o labour_v further_o for_o a_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o
employment_n in_o build_v a_o city_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n so_o in_o judas_n though_o he_o bring_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o free_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n from_o terror_n but_o they_o pursue_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v himself_o isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o pacify_v or_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o torment_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n have_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a earthly_a mean_n as_o by_o carnal_a mirth_n recreation_n company_n follow_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o all_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n cause_v in_o it_o by_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v this_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o speedy_o use_v these_o remedy_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n ease_v and_o cure_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o breed_v such_o terror_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o shake_v off_o leave_v such_o a_o sting_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o pull_v out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v how_o wary_a be_v we_o of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v as_o the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 1._o 1621._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v former_o behead_v now_o from_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n thereof_o more_o full_o and_o large_o where_o 1._o he_o relate_v the_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o fact_n it_o sef_n verse_n 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o occasion_n or_o preparative_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o john_n behead_v the_o more_o remote_a occasion_n or_o antecedent_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n lay_v down_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n touch_v john_n imprisonment_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v two_o thing_n principal_o 1._o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n of_o herod_n in_o send_v forth_o and_o take_v and_o bind_v john_n in_o prison_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v john_n plain_a reproof_n of_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v where_o 1._o be_v show_v the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n verse_n 17._o 2._o john_n reproof_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o verse_n 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reproof_n in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o she_o thereupon_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o which_o her_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o accomplish_v it_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v verse_n 20._o observe_v first_o of_o herod_n fact_n in_o imprison_a john_n observe_v see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o same_o often_o wrongful_o abuse_v persecute_a and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o the_o wicked_a jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n example_n we_o have_v in_o elijah_n michaiah_n jeremy_n daniel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n see_v also_o joh._n 3._o 20._o another_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n unjust_o trouble_v persecute_a imprison_a etc._n etc._n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o offend_v hereat_o nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o such_o for_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o usual_o in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o with_o any_o now_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o rather_o think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o every_o christian_a which_o resolve_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o again_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o see_v they_o suffer_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v go_v through_o before_o they_o only_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o call_v then_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc._n in_o jacob._n 5._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n now_o follow_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v john_n reproof_n of_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o marry_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v plain_o show_v levit._n 18._o 16._o where_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v express_o condemn_v levit._fw-la 20
21._o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n deuter._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o but_o her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o any_o brother_n decease_v but_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o decease_v without_o child_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o but_o herod_n brother_n philip_n if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o as_o josephus_n write_v of_o he_o antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o without_o issue_n for_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n philip_n therefore_o that_o law_n give_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o herod_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n see_v his_o brother_n die_v not_o without_o issue_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o cousin-german_n or_o some_o other_o kinsman_n near_o unto_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o so_o sometime_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n sic_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o other_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o natural_a brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o that_o general_a law_n give_v levit._n 18._o which_o exception_n belong_v peculiarly_a and_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a cause_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o elder_a brother_n dye_v without_o seed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a signify_v typical_o christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n perkins_n oeconom_fw-la chap._n 5._o pag._n 677._o jun._n in_o deuter._n 25._o 5._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 118._o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o john_n tell_v herod_n plain_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o incestuous_a marriage_n other_o kind_n see_v express_o name_v and_o forbid_v levit._n 18._o in_o general_n note_v here_o that_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o person_n that_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v in_o that_o chapter_n levit._n 18._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o degree_n there_o name_v but_o all_o other_o which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o name_v be_v also_o by_o proportion_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a such_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incest_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 20._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o die_v childless_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o ver_fw-la 18._o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o reprove_v herod_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v in_o public_a vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o public_a and_o private_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o do_v this_o as_o just_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o therefore_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n ezek._n 3_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v the_o wicked_a warning_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o minister_n may_v learn_v here_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o deal_v unpartial_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o mean_a person_n but_o in_o the_o great_a one_o even_o in_o king_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o john_n be_v to_o reprove_v herod_n for_o even_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o nathan_n also_o reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o 16._o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a person_n but_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v ouâ—_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v mean_a person_n submit_v to_o such_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o john_n do_v so_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o plain_o and_o direct_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o eliâ—ah_n do_v plain_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o nathan_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o parable_n yet_o at_o
length_n tell_v david_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n note_v that_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n which_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v reclaim_v such_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o convince_v by_o such_o plain_a reproof_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o tractable_a we_o may_v use_v sometime_o a_o more_o close_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v as_o either_o by_o a_o general_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o frame_v our_o reproof_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n thereby_o imply_v a_o oblique_a or_o indirect_a reproof_n which_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o reprove_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v so_o much_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n reprove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n whether_o a_o minister_n in_o public_a reproof_n may_v speak_v personal_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a not_o in_o public_a see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v public_o convict_v see_v beza_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v not_o plain_o enough_o in_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o they_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o dark_o and_o too_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o christian_a reproof_n be_v spiritual_a physic_n or_o chirurgery_n now_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o or_o touch_v the_o patient_n how_o shall_v he_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o sore_n how_o shall_v he_o lance_n it_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n when_o we_o shall_v admonish_v other_o of_o sin_n but_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o plain_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n especial_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o reprove_v such_o judas_n 23._o verse_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o see_v one_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o burn_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o reproof_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o lay_v wait_v against_o he_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v better_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o another_o see_v beza_n on_o this_o place_n and_o varinus_n in_o lexico_fw-la and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o or_o desire_a to_o murder_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o her_o malice_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o he_o be_v his_o plain_a reproof_n of_o herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o make_v her_o fear_n to_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_o concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o so_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n hate_v elijah_n and_o persecute_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n because_o he_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 19_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n hate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n thus_o the_o jew_n hate_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 54._o see_v also_o amos_n 5._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v save_v our_o soul_n by_o reprove_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v what_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n thus_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v very_o drowsy_a and_o heavy_a asleep_a he_o be_v angty_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o wake_v he_o if_o one_o do_v but_o jog_v he_o or_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v awake_v he_o by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n yea_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o most_o malicious_o let_v we_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o best_a friend_n even_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o great_a good_a and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v not_o this_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o madness_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n thus_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o send_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n
day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o rash_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v without_o deliberate_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o ensnare_a ourselves_o by_o such_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a promise_n to_o other_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n warn_v we_o of_o in_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v unto_o man_n viz._n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o mouth_n to_o cause_v our_o flesh_n to_o sin_n some_o be_v so_o rash_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o promise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v such_o promise_n be_v occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n as_o of_o lie_v covenant-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n remember_v therefore_o in_o all_o our_o promise_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o circumspect_a due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o promise_v and_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a promise_n conditional_o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o performance_n of_o rash_a promise_n answ_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o sin_n in_o make_v they_o but_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v they_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o 2._o if_o of_o thing_n lawful_a though_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o promise_v rash_o yet_o have_v promise_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v quest_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n to_o i_o answ_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v will_v release_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o solomon_n advise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rash_a suretyship_n prov._n 6._o 3._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o release_v thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v thy_o promise_n though_o it_o prove_v to_o thy_o hindrance_n see_v psal_n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v rash_a promise_n or_o vow_n unto_o god_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v ensnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n by_o make_v rash_a vow_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n lawful_a without_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n promise_v to_o reward_v she_o with_o half_a his_o kingdom_n for_o please_v he_o with_o her_o dance_n hence_o observe_v how_o much_o wicked_a man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v content_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n herod_n will_v give_v half_a his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v his_o carnal_a mind_n please_v and_o delight_v with_o lascivious_a dance_n jam._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v some_o voluptuous_a liver_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o consume_v and_o spend_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o exod._n 32._o 3._o the_o israelite_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o golden_a earrings_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a lust_n so_o ezek._n 16._o 17._o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n take_v their_o fair_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o make_v themselves_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o hos_n 2._o 8._o the_o israelite_n bestow_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o baal_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n what_o cost_n do_v many_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n of_o pride_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n game_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n some_o stick_v not_o to_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o these_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o precious_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o bestow_v cost_n on_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v bountiful_a to_o give_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o relief_n of_o god_n saint_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o be_v niggardly_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n as_o some_o be_v who_o think_v all_o lose_v and_o mis-spend_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o good_a use_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v bountiful_a in_o give_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o forward_a and_o liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o herod_n discover_v such_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o promise_v to_o give_v this_o wanton_a damosel_n whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v though_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o only_a for_o her_o dance_n before_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v even_o besot_v they_o and_o make_v they_o foolish_a deprive_v they_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 28._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a and_o verse_n 21._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 12_o the_o rich_a fool_n etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v fool_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o see_v prov._n 7._o 22._o touch_a whoredom_n and_o prov._n 23._o 35._o touch_a drunkenness_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n yet_o how_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n so_o samson_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v even_o the_o highway_n to_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a lust_n where_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n object_n but_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a matter_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n wise_a but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n common_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a especial_o in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a lust_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v what_o cost_v they_o be_v at_o they_o will_v venture_v body_n and_o good_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n wherein_o how_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n do_v they_o show_v and_o discover_v oh_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v lead_v
unto_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n which_o be_v that_o herod_n will_v give_v she_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o charger_n a_o most_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a request_n which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v by_o the_o devilish_a advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o her_o mother_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v not_o herodias_n content_v to_o have_v john_n behead_v but_o desire_v further_a to_o have_v his_o head_n bring_v in_o present_o in_o a_o platter_n or_o charger_n to_o the_o banquet_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o john_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o to_o she_o she_o may_v have_v sight_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o that_o so_o she_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o insult_v open_o over_o john_n be_v dead_a who_o she_o so_o much_o hate_v be_v alive_a 3._o she_o will_v have_v his_o head_n bring_v in_o and_o present_v as_o a_o dish_n at_o herod_n feast_n that_o it_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o banquet_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o apt_a child_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o follow_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a and_o foul_a but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o their_o own_o parent_n counsel_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o this_o wanton_a minion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v of_o herod_n the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o her_o mother_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o beware_v therefore_o how_o they_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o quick_o and_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v but_o a_o leight_n matter_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n make_v but_o a_o leight_n matter_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n even_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v he_o behead_v but_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v furnish_v herod_n banquet_n that_o so_o be_v present_v at_o the_o banquet_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o delight_n to_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o banquet_n thus_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o of_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o cruel_a manner_n be_v murder_v prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o abner_n and_o joab_n who_o account_v it_o but_o a_o play_n or_o sport_n for_o their_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v before_o they_o and_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o cruel_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 14._o thus_o some_o now_o adays_o make_v but_o a_o leight_n matter_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v filthy_a communication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n that_o which_o deserve_v hellfire_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o leight_n matter_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o delight_n we_o shall_v even_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n not_o of_o delight_n and_o sport_v mark_v 6._o 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 9_o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o effect_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dance_n of_o herodiasses_n daughter_n before_o herod_n at_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o make_v on_o his_o birthday_n viz._n his_o yield_a to_o grant_v her_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v give_v she_o in_o a_o charger_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a suit_n yet_o herod_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o grant_v her_o petition_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o yield_n to_o her_o suit_n it_o be_v very_o unwilling_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorry_a that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1._o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o oath_n 2._o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o table_n with_o he_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o death_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o be_v so_o sorry_a answ_n answ_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o rash_a a_o promise_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o oath_n whereby_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o john_n and_o one_o who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 20._o now_o this_o sorrow_n show_v that_o herod_n feel_v a_o combat_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n therefore_o he_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o either_o leight_n and_o inconstant_a or_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a in_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instruction_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o grant_v her_o suit_n it_o be_v very_o unwilling_o with_o much_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o mind_n for_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o far_o tie_v to_o grant_v so_o wicked_a a_o request_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o inward_a combat_n and_o strife_n and_o a_o reluctation_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o before_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v inward_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n about_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o much_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o they_o so_o be_v herod_n here_o and_o the_o like_a combat_n do_v pilate_n feel_v before_o he_o yield_v to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 7._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o exceed_v loath_a to_o give_v sentence_n on_o he_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o shun_v it_o and_o at_o length_n before_o he_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n to_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o pilat_n wife_n though_o a_o profane_a heathenish_a woman_n yet_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v she_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o we_o to_o feel_v a_o inward_a combat_n and_o strife_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a or_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n or_o of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o feel_v some_o such_o combat_n and_o reluctation_n and_o some_o inward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o examine_v what_o kind_n of_o combat_n it_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a or_o such_o as_o
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
multitude_n this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o presence_n from_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v some_o mountain_n or_o hill_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o this_o mountain_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n and_o without_o distraction_n pray_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o pray_v hear_v some_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o pray_v 1._o as_o man_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 41._o 2._o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o so_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n though_o in_o humane_a nature_n only_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v partake_v not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o without_o sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v these_o natural_a weakness_n thus_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n note_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n homil._n 5._o the_o pass_n p._n 88_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o now_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o follow_v viz._n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n uncertain_a because_o not_o express_v in_o general_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a far_o beyond_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n viz._n for_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v observe_v general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o easy_o perform_v but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 35._o particular_a observation_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o observe_v that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v careful_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v private_o first_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o 1._o worldly_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o inordinate_a and_o distemper_a passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o david_n psal_n 26._o 6._o say_v he_o will_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o compass_v god_n altar_n so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n therefore_o isa_n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o pray_v well_o the_o more_o care_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o hindrance_n in_o prayer_n some_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o head_n full_a of_o worldly_a business_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n some_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n distemper_v with_o passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n some_o with_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o pray_v without_o feel_v without_o fervency_n without_o comfort_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v aright_o when_o no_o care_n to_o prevent_v hindrance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v god_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o nay_o further_o such_o prayer_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v that_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swarm_v about_o we_o and_o in_o our_o head_n at_o such_o time_n send_v away_o also_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n stay_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a gift_n in_o prayer_n above_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_o as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n now_o the_o help_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n thus_o our_o
now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v see_v hos_n 8._o 12._o as_o the_o ancient_a satute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o in_o who_o time_n they_o be_v enact_v but_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o these_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v it_o do_v as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o write_v here_o than_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a meanâ—_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o to_o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o to_o join_v therewith_o private_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o any_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o it_o do_v they_o let_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n example_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o because_o write_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o these_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o instruction_n exhortation_n precept_n reproof_n threaten_v promise_v etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o grace_n towards_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n remember_v that_o every_o text_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n handle_v do_v near_o concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v so_o also_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v read_v to_o further_o we_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o christian_a practice_n remember_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o we_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o contain_v a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o two_o special_a sin_n 1._o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o outward_a worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 2._o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n where_o also_o this_o their_o superstitious_a will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a this_o people_n this_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n but_o prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o unto_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o scribe_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v honour_v i_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o the_o effect_n put_v for_o the_o cause_n because_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n aright_o do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o he_o accept_v that_o service_n as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o true_a and_o upright_o serve_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o q._n d._n this_o people_n seem_v to_o honour_v i_o or_o make_v great_a show_n etc._n etc._n with_o lip_n that_o be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o lip_n name_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o service_n be_v outward_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o li_n quest_n quest_n do_v the_o prophet_n here_o condemn_v the_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o god_n require_v that_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 29._o 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n only_a st._n mark_n allege_v they_o somewhat_o more_o brief_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o as_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n service_n or_o obedience_n unto_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o their_o inner-man_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o he_o just_o complain_v so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o outward_a ear_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n fast_v outward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o their_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n matth._n 23._o 27._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o that_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n honour_v god_n with_o his_o lip_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n judas_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o in_o preach_v prayer_n hear_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o
that_o it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o same_o drawing_z man_n heart_n away_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o such_o superstitious_a affect_v man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o custom_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o thence_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n abandon_v all_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v 1._o by_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o they_o name_v for_o the_o rest_n 2._o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o other_o not-named_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a but_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o convince_v they_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o dark_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o deal_v particular_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o offender_n plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v unto_o they_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o hainnousness_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a term_n but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o he_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n or_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o or_o free_o as_o junius_n translate_v it_o thus_o plain_o and_o direct_o deal_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n with_o david_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o elijah_n with_o ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n this_o plain_a and_o particular_a deal_n in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o with_o remorse_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o general_o and_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o rather_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o this_o plain_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o obstinate_a offender_n harden_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 18._o it_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v that_o be_v you_o be_v superstitious_a in_o observe_v many_o the_o like_a humane_a tradition_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstition_n to_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o apostle_n impli_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v so_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 4._o of_o their_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 23._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o this_o also_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o verify_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o even_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n their_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o frivolous_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o burden_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o of_o christian_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n pag._n 664._o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v he_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o superstition_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o tradition_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o these_o be_v but_o few_o at_o first_o will_v still_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n till_o they_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o apt_a to_o multiply_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o even_o without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o resist_v so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o wary_a how_o they_o suffer_v such_o superstition_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v superstitious_a person_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o superstition_n as_o to_o burden_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o zealous_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o never_o do_v enough_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o a_o further_o press_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a reproof_n and_o censure_n pass_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v charge_n and_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_o and_o brief_o urge_v in_o this_o 9th_o ver._n and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n give_v of_o two_o special_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n
to_o imply_v matth._n 10._o 37._o a_o special_a example_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n how_o many_o way_n do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o inquire_v after_o he_o so_o careful_o when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o he_o by_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o to_o have_v he_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o express_v his_o love_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o visit_v he_o in_o sickness_n see_v gen._n 43._o 45_o &_o 46_o 48._o chapter_n and_o this_o love_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o need_v require_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o all_o other_o way_n as_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o shall_v child_n thus_o be_v serviceable_a to_o parent_n by_o love_n as_o they_o look_v that_o parent_n shall_v show_v love_n to_o they_o so_o they_o again_o to_o parent_n for_o love_n deserve_v love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v it_o reprove_v some_o unnatural_a child_n which_o show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n to_o their_o own_o parent_n but_o be_v unkind_a froward_a and_o churlish_a towards_o they_o so_o far_o from_o do_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o give_v they_o a_o kind_a word_n of_o their_o mouth_n yea_o some_o do_v show_v hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o reprove_v or_o correct_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will._n monster_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o than_o christian_n child_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n reckon_v want_v of_o natural_a affection_n among_o the_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o especial_o in_o child_n let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v reverence_n or_o reverend_a awe_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a reverence_n in_o heart_n be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o levit._fw-la 19_o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o father_n gen._n 27._o 12._o jacob_n do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adventure_v his_o displeasure_n though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o blessing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o his_o mother_n 2._o outward_a in_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n express_v thereby_o the_o inward_a reverence_n of_o their_o heart_n 1._o touch_v speech_n they_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n partly_o by_o speak_v humble_o dutiful_o and_o mild_o unto_o they_o be_v present_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o partly_o by_o speak_v reverent_o and_o respectful_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a 2._o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o gesture_n they_o must_v therein_o also_o show_v all_o due_a reverence_n as_o by_o uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v up_o before_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o presence_n or_o spare_v in_o speech_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o want_n and_o at_o his_o find_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 46._o 29._o and_o gen._n 48._o 12._o when_o he_o have_v present_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 1_o reg._n 2._o 19_o solomon_n though_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o do_v great_a reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o she_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v much_o unreverent_a carriage_n of_o child_n towards_o parent_n a_o reign_a sin_n in_o many_o child_n which_o either_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n or_o at_o lest_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v touch_v inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v void_a of_o it_o despise_v their_o parent_n in_o heart_n and_o think_v mean_o or_o base_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v age_v or_o poor_a in_o estate_n or_o have_v some_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o despise_v those_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o bowel_n they_o proceed_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o conception_n birth_n and_o first_o be_v to_o despise_v parent_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezech._n 12._o 7._o in_o thou_o have_v they_o set_v light_a by_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n touch_v outward_a reverence_n how_o little_a appear_v in_o many_o child_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o cesture_n touch_v speech_n some_o care_v not_o how_o malepert_o and_o saucy_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n talk_v to_o they_o as_o if_o one_o neighbour_n be_v talk_v to_o another_o and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n some_o be_v worse_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o mock_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o infirmity_n to_o other_o like_o curse_a cham_n gen._n 9_o 22._o but_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o other_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o for_o other_o behaviour_n how_o unreverent_a be_v it_o in_o many_o child_n scarce_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v or_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o proud_o or_o scornful_o in_o their_o look_n countenance_n and_o otherwise_o towards_o their_o parent_n parent_n also_o be_v faulty_a in_o suffer_v it_o object_n object_n i_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n answ_n answ_n not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o reverence_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o show_v it_o outward_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o let_v all_o such_o undutiful_a child_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v who_o they_o despise_v yet_o beware_v of_o live_v in_o this_o without_o repentance_n lest_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o child_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v conscience_n of_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o parent_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o become_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o lest_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o often_o look_v at_o god_n commandment_n require_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o withal_o think_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o bowel_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o thy_o parent_n be_v poor_a or_o age_a and_o show_v infirmity_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v thy_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o now_o while_o they_o be_v live_v lest_o if_o thou_o contemn_v or_o disdain_v they_o it_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v
they_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v col._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o meat_n or_o drink_v from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o proof_n hereof_o ver._n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v which_o be_v show_v 1._o negative_o whither_o it_o go_v not_o it_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n 2._o affirmative_o whither_o it_o do_v go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o draught_n serve_v viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n or_o seat_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a but_o meat_n eat_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o heart_n understand_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o enter_v not_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o inner-man_n quest_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n see_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v perfect_o digest_v it_o do_v turn_v to_o good_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o physician_n teach_v answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o meat_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o being_n impure_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o unfit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o this_o impure_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o meat_n eat_v be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n purge_v all_o meat_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o body_n do_v natural_o expel_v the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o meat_n eat_v may_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v annoy_v or_o defile_v therewith_o and_o this_o make_v the_o more_o plain_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v man_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o meat_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o man_n but_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n q._n d._n that_o which_o stay_v not_o in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o but_o meat_n eat_v stay_v not_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o inner-man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o sin_n this_o only_a make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v sin_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 13._o now_o all_o sin_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o sin_n do_v first_o and_o principal_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n look_v chief_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n and_o as_o that_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o he_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o than_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a god_n abhor_v the_o person_n as_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n then_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a answ_n answ_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a if_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n for_o 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o body_n do_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n may_v reign_v there_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o defile_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o person_n holy_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o account_v we_o as_o holy_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o remember_v then_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n outward_a uncleanness_n can_v make_v they_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a to_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o never_o so_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o 1622._o april_n 28._o 1622._o meat_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o their_o use_n reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o inner-man_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n much_o less_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inner-man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o touch_v and_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o but_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o use_n of_o they_o altogether_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v any_o as_o wicked_a or_o profane_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o such_o drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a manner_n or_o measure_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o abuse_v they_o to_o
in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o he_o abhor_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o they_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o also_o their_o best_a work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n indeed_o they_o sometime_o promise_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o and_o all_o their_o service_n no_o outward_a filthiness_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n while_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o shameless_a wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o only_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o their_o swear_v filthy_a speech_n drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n woe_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o that_o which_o make_v they_o most_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loathe_v we_o but_o take_v delight_n in_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o 1._o labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o precious_a fountain_n open_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 1._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v also_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o wash_v by_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o forthwith_o set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v yet_o must_v they_o daily_o purge_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o as_o our_o body_n and_o garment_n gather_v filth_n daily_o and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o wash_v so_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n come_v original_o and_o first_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n there_o it_o first_o take_v root_n and_o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o first_o take_v place_n and_o set_v foot_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v first_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 24._o jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o achan_n first_o covet_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o steal_v they_o away_o so_o micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n whither_o satan_n enter_v and_o put_v into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13._o 2._o so_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n reason_n reason_n there_o sin_n begin_v where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n begin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o watchful_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v over_o our_o heart_n look_v narrow_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o sin_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n great_a need_n have_v we_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o flow_v if_o christian_n must_v watch_v over_o their_o whole_a man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o way_n then_o much_o more_o over_o their_o heart_n if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v thus_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o our_o selus_fw-la give_v all_o diligence_n to_o watch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o constant_o that_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v besiege_v where_o be_v the_o watch_n usual_o set_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o assay_v to_o enter_v so_o we_o that_o be_v daily_o besiege_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n where_o shall_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n especial_o but_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a so_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o look_v too_o narrow_o to_o they_o we_o can_v too_o often_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v it_o daily_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o pilfer_v from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o business_n or_o one_o that_o be_v fugitive_n and_o apt_a to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v to_o work_v how_o narrow_o will_v he_o look_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a false_a fugitive_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o apt_a to_o play_v false_a with_o we_o apt_a to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o ourselves_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o be_v gad_v after_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la taties_fw-mi recedit_fw-la quoties_fw-la per_fw-la pravas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la defluit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pastor_n pag._n 141._o oh_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thy_o wander_a fugitive_n
false_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o constant_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v after_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n call_v thy_o heart_n to_o account_v and_o reckon_v with_o it_o every_o day_n before_o thou_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o chrysostom_n comment_n in_o psal_n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o cast_v into_o they_o by_o satan_n abhor_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o labour_n to_o quench_v and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o by_o some_o good_a meditation_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o sin_n thou_o be_v tempt_v unâ—o_o by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o labour_v to_o put_v off_o and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n beware_v of_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o of_o consent_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o give_v place_n never_o so_o little_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a motion_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o thy_o heart_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o will_v soon_o thrust_v thou_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n resist_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o by_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o sugge_v and_o which_o spring_n from_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n thus_o to_o withstand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v so_o careful_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o ought_v how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o into_o which_o for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o many_o time_n dangerous_o fall_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o conscience_n &_o c_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n we_o and_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n if_o achan_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v so_o if_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v all_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v thence_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n even_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n first_o begin_v jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o act_n 8._o 22._o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v will_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o therefore_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n must_v repentance_n begin_v it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cleanse_v else_o the_o stream_n issue_v thence_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a or_o clean_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n else_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o die_v or_o wither_v labour_v therefore_o first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n purge_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 51._o to_o create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 26._o never_o think_v we_o can_v reform_v our_o life_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v first_o change_v and_o reform_v many_o therefore_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n in_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v their_o heart_n unreformed_a these_o put_v off_o their_o old_a skin_n with_o the_o snake_n but_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reform_v outward_o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n begin_v go_v first_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o say_v though_o they_o swear_v lie_v speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a contra_n matth._n 12._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 1622._o may_v 12._o 1622._o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a and_o large_a unfolding_n of_o it_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v sundry_a particular_a sin_n by_o name_n which_o do_v come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o sundry_a particular_a stream_n of_o sin_n or_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v which_o issue_n and_o spring_v thence_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v touch_v these_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v from_o within_o together_o with_o a_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n be_v from_o within_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o these_o sin_n before_o name_v which_o come_v from_o within_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a sin_n name_v and_o instance_a in_o by_o our_o saviour_n evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n but_o he_o name_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v one_o point_n general_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v oserv_v in_o that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n recite_v most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n natural_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sin_n as_o a_o venomous_a and_o curse_a brood_n that_o which_o st._n james_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o this_o natural_a filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o sink_v and_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n to_o this_o end_n examine_v and_o view_v our_o heart_n of_o
thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n especial_o give_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 25._o 1._o have_v our_o conversation_n daily_o in_o heaven_n by_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n yea_o to_o expel_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 4._o keep_v diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o our_o eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o window_n and_o door_n by_o which_o evil_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v adultery_n sometime_o put_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v for_o marriage_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o i_o say_v marry_v or_o betroth_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o betroth_a damosel_n and_o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o marry_a wife_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23._o now_o adultery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n mind_n or_o will_v be_v delight_v with_o adulterous_a thought_n or_o yield_v consent_n to_o they_o mat._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a speech_n gesture_n or_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o adultery_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o most_o proper_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n general_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n as_o 1._o idleness_n this_o occasion_v such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 18._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2._o pamper_v of_o the_o body_n with_o intemperate_a and_o excessive_a meat_n and_o drink_n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n ezek._n 16._o so_o prov._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o unchaste_a person_n joseph_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39_o prov._n 5._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n 4._o garish_n and_o wanton_a attire_n 5._o obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n 6._o wanton_n gesture_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a remedy_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o then_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v eccles_n 7._o 26._o three_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o verse_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n four_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o quench_v and_o kill_v unclean_a lust_n five_o beat_v down_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n by_o spare_a diet_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v by_o fast_v and_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n six_o and_o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o particular_a remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n first_o consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n prov._n 2._o 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v make_v before_o god_n solemn_o and_o also_o unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o ordinary_a covenant_n promise_v or_o vow_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n see_v deut._n 22._o and_o levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o joh._n 8._o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a many_o way_n and_o to_o many_o person_n at_o once_o for_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o at_o once_o 1._o against_o himself_o and_o hurt_v himself_o most_o of_o all_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n he_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1._o upon_o his_o body_n and_o good_n prov._n 5._o 11._o he_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o body_n this_o sin_n breed_v noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n oftentimes_o and_o that_o even_o in_o great_a personage_n and_o job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o root_v out_o a_o man_n increase_n yea_o it_o bring_v one_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o 2._o upon_o his_o good_a name_n great_a infamy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 3._o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n harden_v his_o heart_n exceed_o and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o grace_n breed_v also_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n see_v prov._n 2._o 19_o after_o this_o life_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o he_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 3._o against_o the_o other_o party_n yoke-fellow_n and_o his_o own_o if_o they_o be_v both_o marry_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o one_o and_o offer_v great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n 4._o against_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n bring_v perpetual_a reproach_n upon_o it_o see_v deut._n 23._o 2._o 5._o last_o against_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o party_n child_n if_o they_o have_v other_o child_n bring_v in_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n among_o they_o let_v these_o consideration_n move_v every_o one_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n let_v all_o marry_a person_n labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v true_a marriage-love_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o yoke-fellow_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o all_o unchaste_a adulterous_a love_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o marriage_n will_v not_o keep_v from_o adultery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a marriage-love_n mark_v 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o may_v 19_o 1622._o the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v fornication_n which_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
answ_n answ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o and_o rapt_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n or_o miracle_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o so_o due_o and_o serious_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v hence_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o chap._n 1._o 27._o chap._n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o the_o four_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o that_o great_a astonishment_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v so_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o word_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o so_o do_v this_o people_n here_o give_v testimony_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n commend_v and_o extol_v the_o same_o so_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n often_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 19_o psal_n 111._o psal_n 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o often_o exhort_v other_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o elihu_n job_n 36._o &_o 37._o chapter_n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o account_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v honourable_o and_o respectful_o of_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o bury_v the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o silence_n or_o else_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o with_o such_o honour_n reverence_n and_o respect_v as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o such_o due_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o live_v and_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o procure_v and_o have_v the_o good_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o have_v the_o good_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12._o 17._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v good_a report_n even_o from_o without_o so_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o approve_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o good_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o walk_v innocent_o and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 24._o 16._o and_o this_o innocent_a and_o upright_o walk_v stand_v partly_o in_o avoid_v all_o know_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a walk_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a col._n 4._o 5._o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o not_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v either_o so_o innocent_o or_o so_o wise_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o offensive_o before_o man_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o good_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o just_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o against_o they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o well_o be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o well_o yea_o perfect_o well_o not_o fail_v any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v most_o perfect_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o they_o not_o only_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o preach_n pray_v conference_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n he_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o all_o obedience_n due_a to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n rom._n 10._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n against_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o fayling_n in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o yea_o we_o do_v nothing_o perfect_o well_o but_o our_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o menstruous_a clout_n mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o yea_o perfect_o well_o perform_v all_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o he_o may_v by_o his_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o as_o the_o people_n here_o free_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v by_o other_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n as_o a_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v teach_v all_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o upright_o and_o innocent_o yet_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v unjust_o charge_v and_o slander_v as_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o when_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o so_o walk_v and_o live_v that_o we_o give_v not_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la septimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n viii_o mark_v 8._o 1_o unto_o the_o 10._o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o 1622._o sept._n 15._o 1622._o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n himself_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o verse_n 10._o unto_o the_o 14._o 3._o his_o admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o
contrary_a to_o â—heir_v own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wilful_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o oppose_v he_o malicious_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n num._n 15._o 30._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n receive_v heb._n 10._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o fearful_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v such_o rom._n 2._o 5._o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 27._o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n which_o witting_o and_o wilful_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n their_o case_n be_v to_o be_v great_o lament_v and_o pity_a as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o desperate_a unless_o god_n show_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n in_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o come_v near_o to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v near_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o except_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n keep_v they_o from_o it_o let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o speedy_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o all_o sin_n beware_v of_o this_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o wilful_a course_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v heavy_a and_o swift_a damnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v wilful_o against_o conscience_n psal_n 19_o 13._o david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o obstinate_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o wilful_a sin_v and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n 4._o beware_v of_o smother_a the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n or_o go_v against_o it_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n petition_n seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o their_o request_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v no_o such_o new_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o denial_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o come_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n q._n d._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o demand_v a_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o call_v and_o ministry_n see_v i_o have_v already_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o call_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n in_o you_o thus_o malicious_o and_o wicked_o to_o tempt_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n i._n e._n these_o wicked_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o much_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n impli_v when_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a themselves_o but_o come_v of_o sinful_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n which_o he_o mention_v the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v one_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n see_v matth._n 16._o 4._o note_v that_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o first_o person_n to_o they_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v not_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o sign_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o speak_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o some_o other_o present_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o not_o enough_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o by_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v require_v so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o not_o only_o sigh_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n plain_o so_o let_v live_v in_o sodom_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v his_o soul_n with_o grief_n for_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o reprove_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 7._o where_o he_o pray_v the_o wicked_a sodomite_n not_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_o as_o to_o abuse_v those_o which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o indirect_a reproof_n so_o jeremy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o so_o eliah_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o as_o our_o call_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n offend_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 18._o 15._o or_o if_o not_o a_o mean_n to_o gain_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n quest_n quest_n when_o have_v we_o a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o offender_n be_v of_o our_o special_a charge_n be_v under_o our_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o have_v in_o
this_o respect_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n parent_n in_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v tractable_a and_o likely_a enough_o to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n well_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n may_v reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o special_a charge_n or_o under_o his_o government_n but_o his_o equal_a yea_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a when_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o call_v and_o place_n require_v performance_n of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o rash_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v without_o a_o call_v and_o do_v much_o hurt_n so_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o reprove_v do_v applaud_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hinder_v they_o from_o repentance_n how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o as_o our_o call_v require_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reproof_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o love_n to_o the_o person_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n bear_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o forbear_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o grow_v into_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n instruct_v those_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n this_o meekness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o observe_v all_o due_a circumstance_n in_o reprove_v as_o 1._o the_o fit_a time_n when_o we_o see_v the_o party_n offend_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a as_o we_o say_v 2._o the_o fit_a place_n as_o for_o public_a reproof_n public_a place_n for_o private_a reproof_n private_a place_n so_o matth._n 18._o 15._o contrà _fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o observe_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a who_o be_v more_o round_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o be_v tractable_a who_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v admonish_v judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n fowl_n and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v tax_v than_o lesser_a fault_n sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o against_o knowledge_n than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o offend_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o account_n it_o a_o benefit_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 33._o why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n &_o c_o 1622._o octob._n 27._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o see_v here_o how_o just_o we_o may_v reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o papist_n for_o require_v of_o we_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o just_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o generation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o prove_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o these_o pharisee_n deut._n 32._o 5._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n esay_n 1._o 4._o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n corrupt_a child_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o act_v 7._o 51._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a chost_n so_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v other_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 31._o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n reason_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v hereditary_a by_o nature_n come_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n like_o himself_o neither_o be_v thiâ—_n true_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a birth_n but_o of_o some_o actual_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v derive_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n viz._n such_o sin_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o body_n which_o because_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o parent_n therefore_o withal_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o like_a sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o for_o example_n sake_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n pride_n wracthfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o child_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n example_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a affliction_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n by_o withhold_a and_o deny_v grace_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o parent_n sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n because_o such_o child_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o by_o example_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o do_v not_o absolute_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v such_o child_n from_o salvation_n for_o many_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o parent_n wickedness_n by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o behoove_v such_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n sin_n dan._n 9_o 16._o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v of_o religious_a and_o godly_a parent_n in_o that_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n sin_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v special_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o
the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n consider_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o learn_v of_o parent_n to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v to_o be_v touchy_a froward_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o give_v such_o wicked_a example_n endanger_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o child_n together_o lest_o hereafter_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o thou_o leave_v not_o the_o curse_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o sin_n to_o thy_o child_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o give_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n to_o thy_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o of_o thy_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o his_o denial_n of_o their_o suit_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o deny_v with_o a_o asseveration_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o denial_n itself_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o naked_a assertion_n or_o denial_n in_o our_o speech_n to_o other_o add_v some_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o or_o ordinary_o but_o in_o serious_a matter_n and_o of_o much_o weight_n and_o moment_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o in_o common_a matter_n yea_o and_o nay_o must_v suffice_v mat._n 5._o 37._o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o see_v mat._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o three_o day_n figure_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o ionas_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o not_o that_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o 1._o that_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v 2._o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n or_o to_o gratify_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figure_v in_o ionas_n it_o be_v not_o give_v at_o their_o suit_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o of_o ionas_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o pharisee_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n or_o suit_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n work_v such_o a_o new_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v at_o their_o request_n see_v he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o pharisee_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o to_o work_v any_o such_o miracle_n see_v he_o have_v before_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o new_o which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o disciple_n 2._o because_o they_o seek_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o evil_a end_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o suit_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o so_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n ought_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v give_v or_o tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a damnation_n for_o example_n not_o to_o obstinate_a and_o open_a contemner_n nor_o to_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o offer_v or_o tender_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o other_o holy_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o these_o obstinate_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v to_o such_o as_o open_o and_o wilful_o contemn_v they_o or_o scoff_n at_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o reason_n reason_n 1._o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abuse_v they_o by_o further_a contempt_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o profane_a dog_n and_o wilful_a contemner_n this_o chief_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o it_o concern_v other_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n by_o offer_v they_o rash_o to_o such_o open_a wilful_a contemner_n as_o holy_a instruction_n holy_a exhortation_n admonition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v what_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o perceive_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o wilful_o blind_v and_o harden_a themselves_o in_o unbelief_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o use_v any_o further_a mean_n of_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n or_o the_o like_a to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v to_o th_a side_n of_o the_o see_v a_o of_o galilee_n opposite_a to_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n where_o he_o be_v before_o observe_v observe_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n which_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n harden_v themselves_o therein_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n do_v usual_o give_v over_o such_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o final_a impenitency_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o
people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n wilful_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n give_v he_o up_o further_o and_o further_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o those_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ver._n 26_o 28._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o thus_o wilful_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o be_v further_o and_o further_o harden_v yea_o to_o final_a impenitency_n mark_v 8._o 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o 1624._o jan._n 9_o 1624._o loaf_n have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v god_n will_v to_o proceed_v where_o i_o former_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o handle_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o i_o do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v unto_o you_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loau_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 2._o of_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n sequitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la capitis_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n together_o with_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n from_o this_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o 22._o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n givive_n they_o this_o admonition_n viz._n their_o forget_v to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o for_o their_o voyage_n or_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o forgetfulness_n the_o store_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o now_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v very_o small_a have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v they_o ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o admonition_n itself_o ver._n 15._o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o dullness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n 4._o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o that_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o their_o forgetfulness_n to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n beside_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o memory_n be_v their_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o follow_v and_o accompany_v christ_n in_o this_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o be_v part_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o may_v keep_v constant_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o follow_v christ_n do_v no_o doubt_n so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o forget_v to_o take_v more_o provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n a_o example_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o they_o forget_v and_o neglect_v their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o forget_v to_o provide_v bread_n sufficient_a for_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n with_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n after_o their_o example_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v they_o tit._n 2._o 9_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_a earnest_n forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n here_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o forget_v a_o ordinary_a business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o take_v bread_n sufficient_a with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edify_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v great_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o or_o be_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v sometime_o so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 4._o 31._o so_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o go_v long_o hungry_a to_o that_o end_n mat._n 15._o 32._o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v use_v 2_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o have_v no_o earnest_a care_n or_o desire_v at_o all_o to_o such_o duty_n nor_o show_v any_o zeal_n or_o forwardness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o holy_a exercise_n how_o far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n disciple_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o zealous_a care_n and_o forwardness_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o such_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o this_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n here_o be_v far_o from_o distract_n and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v or_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n mean_v to_o live_v upon_o etc._n
4._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o wrought_v in_o feed_v 5000_o person_n with_o 5._o loau_n at_o one_o time_n and_o 4000_o with_o 7._o loau_n at_o another_o time_n ver._n 18._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loau_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n reprove_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o christ_n reproof_n in_o general_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o to_o offend_v by_o ignorance_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o they_o not_o alone_o in_o these_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 40._o when_o they_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o storm_n he_o reprove_v their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n say_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n so_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n &_o c_o so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o journy_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 16._o 23._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o by_o this_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o they_o be_v fault_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n nor_o altogether_o to_o wreak_v at_o they_o but_o careful_o to_o admonish_v they_o yea_o and_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n thus_o to_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o corruption_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o more_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o admonish_v other_o do_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 3_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o some_o small_a and_o lesser_a infirmity_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o pass_v over_o in_o love_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v already_o much_o humble_v for_o in_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o open_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n sometime_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o concern_v all_o christian_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n bind_v all_o to_o performance_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o within_o compass_n of_o their_o call_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v practice_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v run_v general_o and_o indefinite_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n have_v all_o christian_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o glorify_v god_n or_o of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n offend_v which_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o a_o duty_n much_o neglect_v among_o christian_n now_o aday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o minister_n some_o can_v talk_v of_o other_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o censure_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o have_v not_o the_o charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n man_n have_v vain_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v count_v meddler_n or_o busybody_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v a_o friend_n and_o purchase_v ill_a will_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a excuse_n they_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n use_v no_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o reform_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o christian_n reproof_n or_o admonition_n they_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o care_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o due_a manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n this_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n remain_v unreformed_a in_o many_o christian_n now_o aday_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n among_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v viz._n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o suffer_v our_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o offence_n and_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v small_a matter_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o regard_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o out_o of_o spleen_n &_o malice_n
thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
which_o our_o saviour_n have_v utter_v touch_v his_o own_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n that_o thereupon_o peter_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o such_o ignominious_a and_o base_a suffering_n do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o petswade_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v be_v to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v christ_n for_o affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o suffer_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o towards_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n which_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o desirous_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n of_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o think_v themselves_o reprove_v in_o peter_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o reproof_n though_o direct_v to_o peter_n in_o special_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o be_v give_v and_o direct_v to_o other_o in_o our_o hear_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o be_v reprove_v in_o other_o we_o be_v then_o to_o think_v ourselves_o reprove_v in_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o reproof_n have_v be_v direct_o give_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v such_o who_o sin_n be_v open_a and_o public_a rebuke_n open_o that_o other_o be_v present_a may_v make_v use_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o some_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n may_v be_v intend_v peculiar_o against_o some_o special_a person_n yet_o all_o other_o that_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o think_v themselves_o reprove_v in_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v thus_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n public_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n of_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v intend_v chief_o against_o some_o special_a person_n know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o so_o in_o more_o private_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n when_o any_o one_o person_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o other_o christian_a have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a offence_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o private_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n may_v be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o sometime_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n or_o countenance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o person_n reprove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v in_o express_a word_n our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o very_a gesture_n of_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v use_n of_o this_o secret_a real_a reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o plain_a word_n so_o when_o peter_n have_v sin_v in_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o luke_n 22._o 61._o and_o so_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n give_v he_o a_o real_a admonition_n and_o peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o thereupon_o he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n by_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o private_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o give_v it_o in_o direct_a and_o plain_a word_n but_o sometime_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v covert_o and_o indirect_o by_o some_o gesture_n as_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o even_o such_o a_o reproof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o a_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o party_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o peter_n viz._n that_o he_o rebuke_v or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o where_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o reproof_n itself_o herebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 2._o the_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o reproof_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o or_o avoid_v or_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o these_o be_v word_n of_o detestation_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o luke_n 4._o 8._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n whereby_o appear_v how_o sharp_a and_o severe_a a_o reproof_n our_o saviour_n now_o give_v unto_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o sharp_a than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o any_o fault_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v his_o detestation_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o as_o faulty_a but_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o from_o fulfil_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o peter_n sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o thereby_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o serious_o repent_v of_o it_o satan_n this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o wicked_a nature_n and_o property_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o title_n to_o peter_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o action_n of_o dissuade_v and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o suffer_v he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o herein_o do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o although_o peter_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n yet_o the_o devil_n withal_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o this_o action_n by_o some_o mean_n stir_v
pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
he_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o ult_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o by_o private_a read_n and_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n christ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o consider_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 3._o 23._o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o word_n joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_a hearer_n but_o obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n in_o which_o by_o outward_a hear_n obedience_n also_o be_v employ_v but_o also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o outward_a hear_n and_o knowledge_n deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o car_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v not_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o in_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o special_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o submit_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o it_o viz._n our_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 2._o outward_a obedience_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o all_o our_o outward_a carriage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o act._n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v constant_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o our_o life_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o hear_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a sin_n without_o reformation_n like_o those_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n many_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n other_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n some_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n in_o their_o word_n action_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o no_o true_a inward_a subjection_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o show_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o hateful_a to_o christ_n other_o obey_v christ_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o word_n like_o herod_n so_o far_o as_o this_o obedience_n will_v stand_v with_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v cross_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o short_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v here_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n but_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o stony_a ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o fall_v away_o thus_o among_o many_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o few_o do_v yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v such_o the_o better_a for_o their_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o they_o reap_v no_o true_a good_a by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n their_o estate_n before_o god_n never_o the_o better_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o teach_v they_o have_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o obedience_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n joh._n 15._o 22._o think_v of_o it_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o a_o reprobate_a judas_n be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o many_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n christ_n have_v preach_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n
answ_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o gross_a and_o heinous_a crime_n or_o sin_n very_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o scandalous_a to_o man_n then_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o reprove_v sharp_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o humble_v for_o such_o sinâ—_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o perverse_a obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n that_o this_o may_v either_o humble_v they_o or_o else_o convince_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n now_o deal_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n use_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a or_o crooked_a generation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n as_o also_o christ_n own_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v at_o this_o time_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n touch_v by_o this_o reproof_n first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n oâ—_n person_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n not_o spare_v or_o favour_v they_o not_o wink_v at_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n more_o than_o at_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a people_n or_o faithless_a person_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n thereby_o allude_v to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n or_o ancestor_n who_o they_o resemble_v in_o unbelief_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v apt_a to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o unbelief_n do_v also_o indirect_o and_o close_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v yea_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n often_o use_v to_o reprove_v not_o only_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n but_o also_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o for_o their_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n cause_v they_o often_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n bring_v scandal_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o religion_n therefore_o great_a need_n for_o they_o to_o be_v admonish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v careful_a on_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o bear_v with_o such_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o same_o yea_o plain_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o corruption_n as_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o too_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o bear_v with_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o great_a kindness_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n perform_v towards_o they_o so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n etc._n etc._n one_o mark_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o a_o fault_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o but_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o also_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o some_o sort_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o april_n 1._o 1627._o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n touch_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o reproof_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v which_o be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 5._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v
use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n the_o meaning_n before_o show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o o_o faithless_a generation_n rev._n 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o notorious_a offender_n as_o with_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o main_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o man_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n reas_n 2_o reas_n â—2_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o hinder_v and_o keep_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n favour_n from_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o god_n child_n it_o keep_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 2._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v on_o they_o many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n unbelief_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v exclude_v all_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n here_o reprove_v so_o sharp_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o want_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o tax_v they_o in_o this_o reproof_n now_o although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereby_o either_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n many_o such_o there_o be_v as_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o word_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n reign_v in_o they_o unbelieved_n must_v needs_o reign_v in_o they_o 2._o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n where_o such_o sin_n reign_v there_o unbelief_n must_v needs_o reign_v for_o faith_n and_o wicked_a life_n can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o although_o such_o person_n do_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o all_o close_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o rue_v or_o sound_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o with_o which_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n let_v all_o such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o unblief_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yea_o say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o let_v this_o stir_v up_o
offence_n or_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reprove_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o natural_a love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o natural_a pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o make_v man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o now_o scornfulness_n and_o pride_n usual_o go_v together_o prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o close_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v still_o in_o themselves_o some_o one_o or_o more_o darling_n sin_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o great_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v we_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o heal_v of_o this_o corruption_n unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v shun_v the_o physician_n yea_o hate_n and_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n to_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lament_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o especial_o against_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v 1627._o july_n 8._o 1627._o among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n reach_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 38._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n viz._n a_o controversy_n arise_v private_o between_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n about_o pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n viz._n the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o record_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o private_a controversy_n or_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n about_o pre-eminence_n viz._n his_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v dispute_v or_o reason_v by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n the_o controversy_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n because_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 21._o the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o converse_v former_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o yea_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o appear_v mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o mat._n 9_o 1._o call_v his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o town_n see_v mark_v 1._o 29._o sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v or_o some_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n to_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a conference_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v admonition_n or_o instruction_n to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n viz._n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a by_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o example_n for_o public_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o public_a time_n and_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o offend_v before_o all_o or_o be_v public_o know_v or_o convict_a offender_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o give_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n private_a place_n be_v fit_a matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n this_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o yea_o he_o perceive_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o reason_v about_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v first_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o use_v use_v let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n first_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n then_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n observe_v 3_o observe_v
3._o the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o this_o offence_n but_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o they_o only_o question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n ver._n 35._o now_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o show_v like_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n answ_n answ_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v much_o offend_v by_o their_o ambitious_a and_o foolish_a disputation_n about_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o more_o open_a shame_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o effect_v of_o sin_n commit_v be_v that_o it_o bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o offender_n 1._o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v do_v smite_v they_o with_o inward_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 2._o it_o bring_v outward_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o sinner_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o to_o swear_v drink_v excessive_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o they_o now_o glory_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o conscience_n hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o from_o defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shame_n and_o confusion_n both_o inward_a of_o conscience_n and_o also_o outward_a shame_n yea_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v hide_n and_o conceal_v the_o matter_n not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o learn_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o same_o by_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n in_o silence_n psal_n 32._o 3._o and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v it_o open_v by_o confession_n to_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desirous_a to_o hide_v they_o both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o although_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n plain_o to_o god_n or_o man_n experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a enemy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o loath_a to_o lay_v open_a our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o confession_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o shall_v seek_v rather_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o his_o own_o enemy_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o wound_n or_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o confession_n both_o unto_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o also_o unto_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v by_o they_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o man_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o confess_v they_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v job_n herein_o who_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o silence_n they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o do_v also_o utter_a these_o thought_n by_o dispute_v and_o contend_v in_o word_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n or_o office_n under_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o heâ—rd_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
in_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n further_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v or_o further_o than_o they_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o do_v it_o without_o hindrance_n to_o they_o either_o in_o marriage-duty_n or_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o this_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v exempt_v by_o marriage_n from_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o fit_a and_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o child_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n or_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v thereunto_o especial_o to_o their_o first_o marriage_n for_o since_o by_o marriage_n the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o parent_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v dismiss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o parent_n family_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o parent_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o marry_v shall_v forsake_v their_o parent_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n parent_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 7._o 3._o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n viz._n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o canaanite_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v further_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o child_n who_o presume_v to_o make_v up_o secret_a marriage_n or_o contract_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o such_o marriage_n but_o his_o curse_n rather_o as_o usual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 10._o 7_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o march_n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n here_o require_v viz._n cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n that_o be_v keeping_z themselves_z most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n that_o marry_a couple_n ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o each_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 2._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v marry_v couple_n to_o be_v join_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a love_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o each_o other_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o 2._o by_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o 3._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n but_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v most_o near_o and_o familiar_a society_n together_o in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n except_v where_o be_v some_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n or_o absence_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o each_o other_o either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o withdraw_v their_o love_n and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o each_o other_o or_o else_o by_o outward_a separation_n of_o body_n not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o but_o give_v way_n to_o adulterous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n how_o unfit_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o do_v give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o such_o separation_n and_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a cleave_v to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v of_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n each_o to_o other_o especial_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o faithful_a communicate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o dwell_v together_o and_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage-bond_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o must_v they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n by_o mutual_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o marriage-duty_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o touch_a marriage_n and_o marry_a person_n viz._n touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o all_o marry_a couple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o ordinance_n touch_v marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allege_v out_o of_o gen._n 2._o but_o repeat_v urge_v and_o further_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n they_o twain_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o each_o other_o in_o marriage_n the_o word_n twain_o or_o two_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n gen._n 22._o 4._o but_o be_v add_v hereby_o our_o saviour_n only_o for_o explication_n sake_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v so_o near_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n which_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o further_a ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o a_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o â—arried_a estate_n so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o they_o be_v as_o two_o person_n in_o one_o or_o as_o one_o man_n make_v out_o of_o two_o
yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o not_o in_o all_o they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o practise_v some_o duty_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v they_o keep_v some_o belove_a and_o darling_a sin_n or_o sin_n still_o as_o herod_n do_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o carnal_a delight_n they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o those_o commandment_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n or_o do_v hinder_v their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o gain_v in_o those_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o but_o rather_o hate_v and_o detest_v such_o therefore_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 10._o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o all_o part_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o beside_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v live_v in_o without_o repentance_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 10._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v it_o if_o not_o stop_v so_o one_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v a_o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o abhor_v all_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n to_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o such_o hypocritical_a obedience_n take_v heed_n of_o bear_v with_o thyself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n contrà _fw-la as_o thou_o desire_v true_o to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n thereby_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o look_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o this_o young_a ruler_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o thar_z he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 23._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 28._o like_v white_v sepulcher_n you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o rest_n in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o true_a conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a such_o be_v those_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v formal_a hypocrite_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a rom._n 7._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o only_a or_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o way_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n matth._n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o ourward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v religious_a enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n though_o this_o be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o do_v perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o but_o harbour_v gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o which_o show_v how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v touch_v these_o last_o and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o christian_n yet_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v the_o true_a inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o
christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o disciple_n their_o question_n or_o doubt_v hereupon_o move_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v repose_v confidence_n in_o wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v then_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o very_o few_o can_v be_v save_v so_o esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n not_o that_o none_o believe_v but_o that_o very_o few_o who_o some_o think_v they_o speak_v here_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o q._n d._n what_o rich_a man_n &_o c_o but_o the_o word_n run_v general_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o understand_v they_o general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o though_o principal_o of_o rich_a man_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n see_v our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v only_o of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a answ_n answ_n because_o that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a but_o many_o poor_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o apt_a to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o wealth_n repose_v trust_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o riches_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o not_o to_o rich_a man_n only_a though_o especial_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n touch_v covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v every_o one_o give_v to_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 15._o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o thereby_o discover_v a_o covetous_a mind_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o all_o sort_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o other_o such_o be_v these_o of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v earthly_a mind_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o earthly_a good_n and_o substance_n object_n object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n at_o least_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o luther_n who_o in_o hiâ—_n writing_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n except_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n not_o his_o wordâ—_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o that_o sin_n or_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o or_o tempt_v to_o it_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v none_o covetous_a but_o rich_a man_n so_o the_o poor_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n not_o only_o for_o rich_a man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v all_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o by_o nature_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o most_o man_n than_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n how_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o these_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o how_o needful_a to_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o he_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o one_o be_v to_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o subdue_v in_o himself_o so_o every_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o covetousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a see_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o all_o and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o most_o inclinable_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o those_o that_o grow_v in_o wealth_n remember_v still_o and_o never_o forget_v that_o admonition_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o question_n move_v among_o themselves_o do_v show_v themselves_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o desirous_a of_o it_o aswell_o as_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o few_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o earnest_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v think_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o paul_n for_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o if_o god_n may_v so_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a phil._n 2._o 4_o lock_v not_o every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o now_o further_o this_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o
that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n viz._n to_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a â—ight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o in_o greaâ—_n measure_n for_o such_o heinous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o embolden_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v such_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v repentance_n even_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o but_o not_o with_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_n although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v though_o this_o be_v exceed_v hard_a yea_o utter_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n yet_o not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n but_o possible_a to_o he_o yea_o easy_a to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n reason_n reas_n he_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o zachaeus_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n or_o other_o as_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v remember_v this_o which_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o though_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o nature_n custom_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o very_o seldom_o see_v yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v again_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v make_v the_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n though_o man_n can_v mark_v 10._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1628._o nou._n 16._o 1628._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o actual_a and_o ordinary_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n psal_n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 2._o absolute_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o will_v but_o much_o more_o yea_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n both_o these_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o the_o latter_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n 1._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n these_o god_n can_v do_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o reason_n reason_n they_o argue_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a 2._o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n this_o he_o can_v do_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o which_o make_v they_o simple_o impossible_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a attribute_n or_o essential_a property_n teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v even_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n nor_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o this_o almighty_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o so_o job_n 42._o 2._o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o &_o gen._n 17._o 1._o but_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n a_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o further_o but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o must_v feel_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v god_n power_n in_o take_v vengeance_n how_o much_o more_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 90._o 1._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unconceivable_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o terrible_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o escape_n of_o this_o power_n no_o resistance_n this_o shall_v move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v god_n power_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v and_o shall_v still_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n against_o all_o enemy_n especial_o against_o satan_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n fail_v in_o great_a extremity_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o power_n god_n
may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o
his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o otherâ—_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazâ—n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o â—ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o
quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o suâ—e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o paâ—â—ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
and_o wrong_n from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o note_v here_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n forgive_a they_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o this_o condition_n or_o qualification_n find_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la such_o as_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sinâ—_n forgive_v much_o less_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n matth._n 18._o in_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n verse_n ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o conscience_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v now_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n nor_o true_a love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n ergò_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 47._o now_o without_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v viz._n not_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v they_o but_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o they_o yea_o desire_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n such_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o and_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v they_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o such_o as_o forgive_v not_o their_o brethren_n but_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o other_o do_v neither_o true_o repent_v nor_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n or_o light_a sin_n to_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o bear_v malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o harbour_v malice_n or_o revenge_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n instead_o of_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o do_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o offend_v we_o how_o needful_a this_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n but_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v with_o we_o free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o or_o often_o see_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o inward_a comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o forgive_v not_o thy_o brother_n though_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n thou_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n etc._n etc._n oh_o think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o to_o forgive_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o have_v wrong_v thou_o yea_o thy_o great_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v they_o in_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n yea_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a forgiveness_n require_v matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n look_v that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n free_o forgive_a all_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a yea_o look_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o never_o look_v to_o reap_v good_a or_o comfort_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o without_o love_n no_o love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n nor_o true_a forgiveness_n without_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v but_o come_v there_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o need_n for_o i_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o to_o you_o yea_o and_o much_o
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o many_o excellent_a favour_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v contrariwise_o pray_v and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o so_o thou_o honour_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v honour_v thou_o by_o bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o continue_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o mar._n 11._o 1626._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o his_o suit_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o first_o he_o 1_o propound_v his_o reproof_n brief_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n yea_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o they_o for_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o further_o urge_v his_o reproof_n by_o a_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a expostulate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o young_a man_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o in_o it_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o incredulity_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n o_o faithless_a generation_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v a_o faithless_a or_o incredulous_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o taint_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o which_o also_o they_o have_v now_o new_o testify_v and_o show_v by_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o dilgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n now_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o direct_o tax_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n so_o withal_o he_o seem_v indirect_o and_o covert_o to_o blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n likewise_o for_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n above_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n and_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v do_v spring_n and_o flow_v 2._o because_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o main_a impediment_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v unbelief_n hinder_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieving_a jew_n s_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n yea_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o weak_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o a_o while_n long_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n disable_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o &_o c_o a_o further_a urge_v of_o his_o reproof_n where_o he_o amplifi_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o these_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a by_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v viz._n 1._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o the_o disciple_n also_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n here_o tax_v and_o blame_v for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 4._o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n offer_v both_o public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 33._o of_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o sharp_a and_o veâ—ement_a manner_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a generation_n matth._n 17._o 17._o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v mildness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n with_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a yet_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rod_n he_o mean_v sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v â—on_n â—â—imes_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o so_o be_v it_o for_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o sharpness_n to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n answ_n
god_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o christian_n ought_v earnest_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a for_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o a_o blessing_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n yea_o much_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o these_o or_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o well_o worth_a the_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o most_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o labour_v for_o one_o main_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o there_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o after_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o blessing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a immediate_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n how_o earnest_o do_v david_n sue_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o psal_n 51._o and_o daniel_n dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 19_o and_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o without_o it_o every_o one_o be_v most_o wretched_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o without_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o all_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o ult_n no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o our_o sin_n nor_o pardon_v do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o take_v so_o little_a care_n or_o pain_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n other_o matter_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o of_o far_o less_o worth_a and_o excellency_n as_o health_n wealth_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v least_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o christian_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o many_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v go_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v before_o all_o be_v not_o these_o penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a yea_o many_o that_o go_v for_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a in_o this_o matter_n desire_v and_o seek_v all_o other_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n one_o seek_v health_n of_o body_n another_o seek_v wealth_n money_n farm_n increase_v of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n another_o seek_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n another_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o give_v true_a peace_n contentment_n or_o comfort_n what_o good_a can_v health_n wealth_n money_n child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n forgive_v that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n delicate_a fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n no_o creature_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o man_n without_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n live_v and_o die_v so_o of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o judas_n good_a for_o they_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v when_o a_o brute_n beast_n die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n not_o so_o with_o such_o as_o die_v in_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o especial_o begin_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n prefer_v all_o other_o matter_n almost_o before_o this_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o place_n some_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o all_o scarce_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o at_o any_o time_n or_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n they_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o farm_v etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o cold_o slight_o and_o negligent_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o whereas_o in_o follow_v the_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n but_o will_v toil_n like_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o misery_n without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o great_a benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n especial_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o true_a feel_n or_o assurance_n hereof_o now_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o i_o say_v now_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n now_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n before_o thou_o esay_n 55._o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n put_v not_o off_o this_o weighty_a matter_n till_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o thy_o deathbed_n as_o many_o do_v but_o now_o while_n god_n offer_v grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o thy_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n thou_o be_v in_o continual_o without_o it_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o minute_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a before_o man_n of_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o how_o desirous_a and_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n how_o will_v thou_o ply_v and_o follow_v this_o suit_n how_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n thou_o have_v trespass_v and_o offend_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o rest_v till_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n